Conservapedia - User contributions [en]

Great Apostasy

2017-03-27T02:03:24Z

Olec: Added clarifying text to Alt Explanation of Hebrews 6, minor edit

The '''Great [[Apostasy]]''' refers to a radical corruption or total loss of the authentic and pure [[Christianity|Christian faith]] and [[Corporal and spiritual works of mercy|practice]] as taught by the original [[Twelve Apostles]] of [[Jesus]] and the [[New Testament]]. Apostasy differs entirely from [[Heresy]]<ref name=apostasydefinition>Sources defining and discussing the standard meaning of apostasy: [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostasy Merriam-Webster - apostasy (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostasy Dictionary.com apostasy (dictionary.com)] [http://www.thefreedictionary.com/apostasy TheFreeDictionary.com apostasy (thefreedictionary.com)] [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostate Merriam-Webster - apostate (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostate Dictionary.com apostate (dictionary.com)] [http://www.yourdictionary.com/apostasy Your Dictionary: Apostasy (yourdictionary.com)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy Wikipedia - apostasy (wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Judaism Wikipedia - Apostasy in Judaism (Wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Islam Wikipedia - Apostasy in Islam (Wikipedia.org)] [http://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2016/07/29/which-countries-still-outlaw-apostasy-and-blasphemy/ PewResearchCenter Which countries still outlaw apostasy and blasphemy? by Angelina E. Theodorou (pewreasearch.org)] [http://www.apologeticsindex.org/a66.html Apologetics Index: Apostasy (apologeticsindex.org)] ''includes apostasy from cults and cultic responses to those who have apostatized from their ranks'' [http://www.mormonthink.com/glossary/apostasy.htm Mormon Think: apostasy (mormonthink.com)] ''Article discussing phenomenon of apostasy from the ranks of the Latter-Day Saints, and how the LDS Church defines "apostasy".'' [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionaries/bakers-evangelical-dictionary/apostasy.html Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology: Apostasy. Mark W. Karlberg (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionary/apostasy-apostate/ International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: Apostasy; Apostate. Dwight M. Pratt (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01624b.htm Catholic Encyclopedia: Apostasy (newadvent.org)] ''This article defines multiple meanings of apostasy.'' (The meaning relevant to this Conservapedia article is Apostasy ''Fide'' or ''Perfidiae'', complete departure from the Christian faith.)</ref>.

== Total abandonment of belief ==

Apostasy ''a fide'' or ''perfidiæ'' is the complete and voluntary abandonment of the Christian [[religion]] by an individual, whether the apostate embraces another religion such as [[Paganism]], [[Judaism]], [[Islam|Mohammedanism]], [[Cult]], or other belief, or merely makes profession of [[Naturalism (philosophy)|Naturalism]], [[Rationalism]], [[Atheism]], [[Humanism]], [[Agnosticism]] or any other non-Christian [[worldview]]. The heretic differs from the apostate in that he or she only denies one or more of the [[doctrine]]s of revealed religion, not all of them, whereas the apostate denies the entire religion itself either implicitly or explicitly, a [[sin]] which has always been looked upon by adherents of the major world religions as one of the most grievous. The Christian who becomes apostate no longer claims to be a Christian, in thought, word and deed. In Catholicism, apostasy is a [[Sin#Roman Catholic|mortal sin]]<ref>[http://www.catholicessentials.net/apostasy.htm Catholic Essentials: Apostasy (catholicessentials.net)]</ref>.

== Past apostasy ==

Various Christian [[denominations]] and [[Sect|groups]] proclaim that the Great Apostasy is a fact of history. The common theme they advance is that the message of Christianity, taught by Jesus and his apostles, was lost sometime in the centuries following the death of the last of the apostles, and that the whole Church herself, the Bride of Christ, finally apostatized. Each denominational and non-denominational group is, in its own way, attempting to restore the [[Early Christianity|original gospel]].

=== The Orthodox Catholic Church ===

==== Non-Catholic opposition ====

While non-Catholic Christians range far and wide on their [[theology]] and practice, the one thing they all do agree on is their opposition to the [[Catholic Church]], and their belief that the Catholic Church is solely responsible for 'corrupting' the 'authentic and pure' Christian faith by compromise with [[paganism]]. They also see the [[Orthodox Church|Orthodox churches]] as independently collaborating in the corruption of Christian doctrine by their early compromise with [[Greek philosophers|Greek philosophy]] and pagan [[Mystery religion|mystery religions]].

In many circles, this radical corruption of the Gospel by the forces of Catholicism is called 'The Great Apostasy' or 'a great apostasy' or just 'apostasy'. This teaching or warning regarding Catholic and Orthodox teachings is found in all [[Western civilization|Western]] non-Catholic denominations and groups, which includes [[Protestantism]] (both traditional and [[Evangelical Christians|evangelical]]), as well as [[The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints|Mormonism]], the [[Jehovah's Witnesses|Jehovah's Witnesses (Watchtower)]], [[Seventh-day Adventist Church]]es, [[Baptist]]s and various other groups. Many of these groups warn that anyone who accepts and holds to the doctrines of the Catholic Church are "''separated from Christ''"<ref>Galatians 5:4</ref>, and, along with all those who preach false doctrine<ref name=1T>1 Timothy 4:1-5</ref>, he or she will be condemned to [[hell]] together with the [[Devil]] and his [[Demon|angel]]s<ref>Matthew 25:41; Revelation 20:10</ref>.

==== Catholic [[Apologetics|apologists]] ====

Catholic apologists answer that many persons have individually apostatized, do apostatize, and will apostatize, even gathering followers to themselves, as Scripture has testified<ref>Acts 20:28-31; 1 John 2:18-19</ref>. However, they also point out that every known secular and theological definition of "apostasy" specifies that it is the departure of an ''individual'' from a religion or belief system<ref>1 John 2:19</ref><ref name=apostasydefinition/>, not a whole corporate departure ''en masse'', and that the Bible ''nowhere'' says that the whole Church that Jesus founded ever will or ever can apostatize, and that such a falling away from Him is an impossibility, given the promises that He Himself has made<ref name=promises>Matthew 16:18; 18:15-20; 28:20; John 14:16-17, 23, 26; 16:7, 12-14; 17:9-23</ref>, together with the inspired apostolic doctrine that the Church itself is the "''pillar and foundation of truth''"<ref>1 Timothy 3:15</ref>, and given the commandment to "''obey your leaders''"<ref>Hebrews 18:17 and 7; Romans 13:1-2</ref> and "''hold to the traditions which you were taught by us, either by word of mouth or by letter''"<ref>2 Thessalonians 2:15 reference to "oral tradition" and "scripture"</ref>, and given the fact that "''through the Church the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known to the principalities and powers in the heavenly places''"<ref>Ephesians 3:10</ref>, and that "''it is impossible for God to lie''"<ref>Hebrews 6:18</ref>. They emphasize that the whole Church cannot be charged with such a monumental act of explicit apostasy unless every single member of the whole Church agreed to abandon Christ and his teaching, renounced Christianity, denied that they are Christians, and all apostatized at the same time. The utter and complete repudiation of one's religion is apostasy. But no historical documentation of such an occurrence has ever been produced, the exact historical date of the occurrence is never given, and the names of the leaders of the great apostasy are not given. There has never been an [[ecumenical council]] which decreed that the whole Church shall embrace abandonment of Christ or declared his teaching to be false. That would be apostasy. In the history of Christianity all significant and influential names are known. All Ecumenical Councils and their debates and documents are records of fact. All the names of Popes and Bishops are known. All the names of the Protestant Reformers are known. All the names of heretics since the first century are known. But the exact historical date of actual implementation of the Great Apostasy is unknown, the date when all former Christian doctrines were to be condemned, removed and replaced with completely non-Christian teaching. There has never been a time in Christian history when the Catholic and Orthodox Churches claimed they are no longer Christian<ref>See [[Apostles' Creed]], [[Nicene Creed]] and [http://www.ccel.org/creeds/athanasian.creed.html Athanasian Creed]</ref>. That would be apostasy. Those who teach that the monumentally catastrophic sin of the Great Apostasy is an historical fact do not agree when it occurred, and their apologists and proponents appear unable to offer any objective, externally verifiable evidence that it ever did.

==== The Ante-Nicene Fathers ====

Those who defend the assertion of historical fact for the Great Apostasy of the Catholic Church point out that all of the false doctrine and practice of Catholicism ''only gradually'' developed, with incremental, and cumulative, subtle deviations from the truth by a process of [[syncretism]], beginning as early as the first century, which by the time of the [[Middle Ages]] had developed into a complete and total condition of apostasy with no truth or spiritual understanding remaining in it<ref>[http://evidenceforchristianity.org/where-and-when-did-the-catholicism-begin/ Where and when did the Catholicism begin? by John Oakes (evidenceforchristianity.org)]</ref>. They see the development of the Great Apostasy as a [[Pathology|pathological]] form of spiritual cancer which grew slowly over the centuries and spread until the whole body was entirely and terminally diseased. In the language of Isaiah 1:4-6
:"Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, offspring of evildoers, sons who deal corruptly! They have forsaken the LORD, they have despised the Holy One of Israel, they are utterly estranged. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even to the head, there is no soundness in it, but bruises and sores and bleeding wounds; they are not pressed out, or bound up, or softened with oil."
They unhesitatingly submit that the Catholic Church only claims to have the name of Christian, as a terminally ill and actively dying man, on life-support and riddled with disease, in complete [[denial]] claims to be perfectly healthy. They see no good in the Catholic Church, only "doctrines of devils"<ref name=1T/><ref>Compare Mark 3:28-30; John 10:37-38; see also [[Corporal and spiritual works of mercy]].</ref> Every Catholic appeal to the writings of the [[Ante-Nicene Fathers]] as demonstrations of the apostolic origin and root of Catholic doctrine and [[dogma]] is rejected on the ground that those writings only clearly demonstrate how early the false and corrupt apostate doctrines of Catholicism began to develop in the Church—which only proves to those who reject Catholic doctrine and dogma that a great apostasy ''must'' have occurred. Catholic apologists see this as a [[logical fallacy]]. They protest that a great apostasy of the whole Church is rooted in one fundamental [[premise]]: that Jesus did not keep his promises<ref name=promises/>.

*Churches professing [[Apostolic succession]] hold that the Ante-Nicene Fathers only articulate or express the original, authentic apostolic Christian doctrine that was faithfully handed on by word of mouth and guarded by the Holy Spirit in the full deposit of the faith handed on once and for all to the apostles of the Lord (2 Thessalonians 2:15 and 3:6; 1 Timothy 3:15; 2 Timothy 1:13-14 and 2:1-2, 14-15; 1 John 2:24; 2 John 9-11; Jude 3).
*Churches professing the rule of ''[[sola scriptura]]'' hold that every doctrine in the Ante-Nicene Fathers not explicitly set forth in the [[Apocrypha#Protestant canon|Protestant canon]] of the inspired 66 books of the [[Bible|Holy Bible]] is a deviant attempt by the writers to corrupt the pure Christian Gospel of salvation by [[Syncretism|''syncretistically'']] introducing [[pagan]] beliefs and practices (1 Corinthians 4:6; Galatians 1:7-8; 1 Timothy 4:1-2; 2 Timothy 3:15-17 and 4:3-4; 2 Peter 3:17-18).

See these logical fallacies: [[Confirmation bias]], [[No true Scotsman]], [[Black-swan fallacy]], [[Cherry picking]], [[Your theory does not work under my theory, so your theory must be wrong]], [[Fallacy of invincible ignorance]], [[Circular reasoning]].

The very early Fathers who lived around the proposed time of the Great Apostasy include [[Clement of Rome|Clement]], [[Ignatius of Antioch|Ignatius]], [[Justin Martyr]], [[Polycarp of Smyrna|Polycarp]], [[Irenaeus of Lyons|Irenaeus]] and others. Most of these men knew the apostles personally, and were personally taught by them, and their writings are well-documented and can easily be obtained. Many students of history have been shocked to discover that these men consistently teach identifiably Catholic doctrines. It is clear that these Fathers were not teaching either Mormon or Fundamentalist doctrines. This means that either they were part of the great apostasy which led to the Catholic Church, or that the theory of a Great Apostasy is false.

Compare the following three non-Catholic articles:
*[http://www.atruechurch.info/earlychurchfathers.html '''The "Early Church Fathers" were Catholic''', by Darwin Fish (atruechurch.info)] ''the Fathers taught '''false''' doctrines''
*[http://www.christiantruth.com/articles/solascriptura.html '''Sola Scriptura and the Early Church''', by William Webster (christiantruth.com)] ''the Fathers taught '''biblical''' doctrines''
*[http://www.pickle-publishing.com/papers/sunday-fraud.htm '''Lord's Day??? Analysis of Common Quotations from The Church "Fathers" Concerning the Lord's Day''', by Bob Pickle] ''the Sun-day fraud''
Compare the following orthodox catholic articles on apostolic tradition:
*[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/early-teachings-on-infant-baptism '''Early Teachings on Infant Baptism''' (catholic.com)] "''the promise is to you and to your'' children" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/acts/2-39.htm Acts 2:39]
*[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/mary-mother-of-god '''Mary: Mother of God''' (catholic.com)] "''the mother of my'' Lord" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/luke/1-43.htm Luke 1:43]
*[http://www.antiochian.org/content/no-graven-image-icons-and-their-proper-use '''No Graven Image: Icons and Their Proper Use''' (antiochian.org)] "''before whose'' eyes ''Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/galatians/3-1.htm Galatians 3:1]
*[http://practicalapologetics.blogspot.com/2013/07/early-church-fathers-on-ordination-and.html '''Early Church Fathers on Ordination and Priesthood''' (practicalapologetics.blogspot.com)] "''I have chosen you, and'' ordained ''you''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/john/15-16.htm John 15:16] "''the laying on of the hands of the presbytery''" (priests) [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/1_timothy/4-14.htm 1 Timothy 4:14] See [http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=priest etymology of the English word "priest" from the Greek word πρεσβύτερος "''prěsbǔtěros''"].
*'''[[Epistles of Ignatius]]''' (conservapedia.com) "''Whoso'' eateth ''my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/john/6-54.htm John 6:54] Greek τρώγων ''trogō'' "eateth" (KJV) is literally to "divide food with your teeth", literally "chew" or "crunch"—it has no figurative meaning. See [http://biblehub.com/greek/5176.htm Strong's number ''5176''].
*[http://www.therealpresence.org/eucharst/father/a5.html '''Early Christians Believed in the Real Presence''' (therealpresence.org)] "''this is my body''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/1_corinthians/11-24.htm 1 Corinthians 11:24]
*[http://www.americancatholictruthsociety.com/docs/ecfpapacy.htm '''The Papacy: What did the Early Church Fathers say?''' (americancatholictruthsociety.com)] "''Obey your leaders and submit to them''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/hebrews/13-17.htm Hebrews 13:17]
*[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/sabbath-or-sunday '''Sabbath or Sunday?''' (catholic.com)] "''On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/acts/20-7.htm Acts 20:7]

====Apostolic Tradition: divergent interpretations====

Orthodox and Catholic apologists define Apostolic Tradition as the ''traditional mode of [[Hermeneutics|interpretation]]'' of scriptural doctrine, not a body of doctrines developed separately from the Bible. The understanding of the whole of the consistent Christian ''tradition of interpreting the Bible'' as consistently retained within the orthodox catholic Christian community (the ''sensus fidei'')<ref>[http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/cti_documents/rc_cti_20140610_sensus-fidei_en.html '''''Sensus Fidei'' in the Life of the Church (2014)''' ''International Theological Commission'' (vatican.va)] [http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/news/2014/06/23/dont-confuse-sensus-fidelium-with-majority-opinion-of-the-faithful-say-vatican-theologians/ '''Vatican theologians: don't confuse sensus fidelium with majority opinion''' ''Catholic Herald'' (catholicherald.co.uk)] [http://www.bulgarian-orthodox-church.org/rr/lode/florovsky1.pdf '''Bible, Church, Tradition: An Eastern Orthodox View''', Georges Florovsky, Emeritus Professor of Eastern Church History, Harvard University (Bulgarian-orthodox-church.org) pdf]</ref> is always appealed to when there is disagreement on the meaning of biblical texts: thus, "all Apostolic Tradition is rooted in Sacred Scripture". See the following articles:
*[http://www.ancient-future.net/basics.html Basic Catholic Beliefs and Practices (ancient-future.net)]
*[https://gospelfororthodox.files.wordpress.com/2013/03/holy-scripture-and-traditions-of-the-eastern-orthodox-church.pdf Holy Scriptures And The Traditions of the Eastern Orthodox Church: ''A Review of the Foundational Teachings of the Eastern Orthodox Church From Biblical and Historical Perspectives'' (gospelfororthodox.file.wordpress.com)]
*[http://www.beginningcatholic.com/catholic-tradition Catholic Tradition: Life in the Spirit (beginningcatholic.com)]
*[http://www.catholicapologetics.info/apologetics/protestantism/sola.htm Twenty One Reasons to Reject Sola Scriptura, by Joel Peters (catholicapologetics.info)]
Protestant Evangelical Christian apologists define Apostolic Tradition as a complete departure from scriptural doctrine: "''the traditions of men''". The principle of interpretation according to ''[[sola scriptura]]'' is appealed to for refuting all appeals to Apostolic Tradition: thus, "the Catholic and Orthodox doctrines rooted in Apostolic Tradition cannot be found in the Bible". See the following articles:
*[http://www.bible.ca/b-canon-scriptures-tradition-apostolic-fathers.htm Scriptures were more important than tradition to Apostolic Fathers (bible.ca)] ''man-made rules and doctrine''
*[http://www.equip.org/article/what-are-some-arguments-against-apostolic-tradition/ What are some arguments against Apostolic Tradition?, by Norman Geisler and Ralph MacKenzie] ''the best Catholic arguments in favor of an additional authority to Scripture, infallible tradition, are all found wanting''
*[http://www.reformedonline.com/uploads/1/5/0/3/15030584/refutation_of_roman_catholic_view_authority.pdf A Biblical Refutation of the Roman Catholic View of Authority (reformedonline.com)] ''the Papal church's concept of tradition is a gigantic fraud''
*[http://www.thepropheticyears.com/comments/Apostasy%20in%20the%20Church.HTM Apostasy in the Church and false doctrines of men, by Don Koenig (thepropheticyears.com)] ''all mainstream churches including most Protestant and Independent churches are apostate—there are very few true Christians today''

Compare [[Apostolic succession]] and ''[[Sensus plenior]]'', also [[Proof text]]

=== Historical silence ===

There is no mention in any of the writings of the early Fathers of a great apostasy of the whole Church or any sort of battle for the faith on such a scale. They mention individual heretics and certain heretical movements, but there is no mention of any sort of total apostasy. ''If it is assumed'' that the Church Fathers were part of the apostasy ''then'' it is likely that the Church Fathers would have mentioned their newly developed doctrine as a contrast in condemnation of the Christians who still stubbornly remained faithful to the older apostolic teachings! But there is no sign in the writings of the Church Fathers of such a controversy, nor are there any other writings which support the notion of a mass apostasy from the true faith. History is totally silent. History mentions other great splits and schisms within the Church (such as the [[Ebionites]], [[Arianism]], the [[Great Schism]] between the Orthodox and the Catholics in 1054, and the [[Protestant Reformation]] which began in 1517) but about this massive schism there is total silence.

===== Excommunicated heretics =====

However, this assertion of total silence is debatable from the standpoint of those who have been [[excommunication|excommunicated]]. Those who put forth theological or religious opinions or doctrines maintained in opposition, or held to be contrary, to the 'catholic' or 'orthodox' doctrine of the Christian Church, were themselves not silent about what they regarded as a massive defection from the truth by the leading authorities and heads of the Christian Church. History knows them officially as those who were formally condemned by the Church and labelled as "heretics" for their teachings<ref>[https://orthodoxwiki.org/Heresy OrthodoxWiki: "Heresy" (orthodoxwiki.org)] ''This site gives a list by name of the early individuals and movements condemned as heretical by the orthodox catholic Church''.</ref>. Each of them was excommunicated for teaching a "different gospel" ([http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/galatians/1-6.htm Galatians 1:6]). Some of these claimed to be authentically proven prophets of God by signs and wonders and multitudes of followers. From their [[Specious reasoning|point of view]], history is not silent about what they regarded as a great apostasy of the orthodox catholic Christian Church from the truth, and they were vocal about it in their public preaching and their writings. Likewise, orthodox catholic theologians were not silent about condemning them as heretical teachers of doctrines of devils. But without exception, all of those movements condemned as heretical by catholic orthodoxy within the first four centuries of Christian history have either withered or died out and become extinct<ref>See Jesus' warning in John 15:4-6. Compare the "stone" of Daniel 2:34, 44-45 and the "stone" of Matthew 16:18-19. A partial list of early heretical movements which have become extinct or remain "withered" and insignificant today includes the following:
::Circumcisers, Judaizers, Ebionites, Docetism, Simonianism, Gnosticism, Nicolaitanism, Marcionism, Messalianism, Sethians, Valentinianism, Basilideanism, Barchaisanitism, Montanism, Sabellianism, Arianism, Pelagianism, Semi-Pelagianism, Manicheanism, Paulicianism.</ref>. They each strongly contradicted one or more New Testament teachings, even rejecting some of the [[protocanonicals|protocanonical books of the Bible]] accepted by all Christians from the beginning of the church. Taken together they do not even represent a coherently unified theology of Christianity that could be called the one original apostolic Christian Gospel that the catholic orthodox Christian Church had apostatized from. The various doctrines and groups rejected by catholic orthodoxy even disagree with each other. Their own writings which survive to this day and can easily be obtained also demonstrate that not one of them represents or even resembles Mormon or Fundamentalist teachings. Conversely, Mormon and Fundamentalist Christian doctrines are not represented by any extant writings dated to the first four centuries of Christianity. This historical silence is taken by them as [[proof]] that the Great Apostasy from the truth of Evangelical Reformation Christianity ''must'' have occurred.

====="''The faith which was once for all delivered to the saints''"=====

Orthodox and Catholic apologists assert that it is unreasonable to assume that the earliest Fathers – those who were taught personally by the apostles – would teach heresies and that the truly faithful followers of the apostles' doctrines, who had their writings, and who knew the older generation of people who had personally heard them teach and preach, would have remained silent about such a massive [[Paradigm|paradigm shift]] in fundamental Church teachings.

Not one of the Ante-Nicene Fathers is accused by their contemporaries of introducing false doctrine or of abandoning "''the faith which was once for all delivered to the saints''" (Jude 3).

This doctrinal evidence in support of the traditions handed down from the apostles of the Lord directly refutes the Mormon assertion that the Great Apostasy occurred shortly before A.D. 200. The writings immediately after A.D. 100, such as the [[Epistles of Ignatius]] of Antioch and the others included in the [[Apostolic Fathers]] show a continuity with the New Testament writings before them and with the subsequent Ante-Nicene Fathers and Post-Nicene Fathers after them, which strongly dismisses the Mormon claim of a Total Apostasy.

The same kind of evidence also weighs heavily against the Fundamentalist position. Fundamentalists claim that the apostasy does not occur until roughly A.D. 325 at the [[Council of Nicaea]] when all of the 318 gathered bishops of Christianity in [[Fear|fear for their lives]] were completely intimidated and crushed into submission under the total [[Bullying|domination]] of Emperor [[Constantine]]. To a large degree, Protestantism believes that Constantine the Great merged [[paganism]] with Christianity, beginning with the Council of Nicaea, thereby seeking to bring unity and stability under his rule and to advance acceptance of and the power of his version of the Church as the official Imperial Roman State religion by all sectors of the empire<ref>[http://www.papalencyclicals.net/Councils/ecum01.htm First Council of Nicaea - 325 A.D.] The Canons of the Council are listed. ''Compare the claim that false doctrine was introduced in them''. See the anti-Catholic [[Wikipedia]] article [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Apostasy '''Great Apostasy''']</ref>. But even here there is a complete continuity of teaching between the Ante-Nicene Fathers and the post-Nicene Fathers. There is no historical evidence that the Emperor Constantine had any decisive influence on the discussions, debates and decrees of the Council, made any threats, or did anything other than preside over the proceedings<ref>See articles:
*[http://mb-soft.com/believe/txc/nicaea.htm Council of Nicaea (mb-soft.com)]
*[http://www.debate.org.uk/debate-topics/theological/council_nicaea/ Council of Nicaea: Purposes and Themes, N. S. Lane].
The primary witness to the proceedings was the church historian [[Eusebius]], who covers the events in his ''Life of Constantine''. There were also other witnesses, from the following century, three important church histories which pick up from where Eusebius left off and which all, at or near the beginning, cover the events of Nicaea. These are by Socrates, Sozomen and Theodoret. From these records we find that whenever appeal was made to the emperor by some of the members of the Council for a decision, Constantine deferred to their knowledge of theology, and always referred their concerns to the representatives of the Council for their consensus and determination of the matter. His major concern was unity. Their major concern was a correct interpretation of the true meaning of the words of Scripture, according to the traditions of the apostles (Apostolic Tradition).</ref>. This strongly speaks against the Fundamentalist position. There is no evidence of a radically fundamental change in Church [[dogma]]. See [[Burden of proof]] and article on ''[[''The Two Babylons'']]''.

===== Proof from silence =====

Although the weight of historical silence about any great apostasy is not enough to prove that something did happen<ref>See Logical fallacies: [[Logical fallacy#Argument from silence|absence of evidence is not evidence of absence]] and [[Logical fallacy#Manufacturing facts from a theory|manufacturing facts from a theory]].</ref>, this silence is a very serious problem for those who wish to advance this notion, that a massively [[Paradigm|fundamental change]] in doctrine and [[Discipline|practice]] was so universally pervasive and acceptable to the whole Church that there was no one around (or left alive) to protest such an apostasy. [[Martin Luther]] famously declared, "I do not accept the authority of popes and councils, for they have contradicted each other."<ref>Statement to The Imperial Diet ('Assembly') of Worms (Germany), May 1521, presided over by Emperor [[Charles V of Spain|Charles V]]. At the diet Luther was asked if he would retract his teachings condemned by the Pope (to include his 95 Theses). After a day's meditation he refused. He declared, "Unless I am convinced by Scripture and plain reason - I do not accept the authority of the popes and councils, for they have contradicted each other - my conscience is captive to the Word of God. I cannot and I will not recant anything for to go against conscience is neither right nor safe. God help me. Amen."</ref> However, it is a matter of historical record that he has offered no evidence in support of this assertion in his writings and in his testimonies before Church and civil authorities, he cites no example of contradiction<ref>See [[Logical fallacy#Proof by assertion|Logical fallacy: Proof by assertion]]. Do an online search for [https://www.bing.com/search?q=Martin+Luther%27s+evidence+that+popes+and+councils+have+contradicted+each+other&form=PRUSEN&mkt=en-us&httpsmsn=1&refig=e03bca519d1f41258d6949d83fea08eb&sp=-1&pq=martin+luther%27s+evidence+that+popes+and+councils+have+contradicted+each+other&sc=0-77&qs=n&sk=&cvid=e03bca519d1f41258d6949d83fea08eb "Martin Luther's evidence that popes and councils have contradicted each other".]</ref>. There is absolutely no evidence for a mass apostasy in any historical records. See the following links (note which writings were condemned as heretical, and when they were condemned):

:[http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/index.html '''Early Christian Writings''' A.D. 30 through 380 (earlychristianwritings.com)]

:'''[[Biblical Canon]]''' and '''[[Apocrypha]]'''.

:[https://pintpipeandcross.wordpress.com/2016/08/26/do-the-councils-of-the-catholic-church-contradict-each-other/ '''Do the Councils of the Catholic Church Contradict Each Other?''' Kenneth Henderson (pintpipeandcross.wordpress.com)]

:[http://www.badnewsaboutchristianity.com/ag0_popes.htm '''Popes''' (badnewsaboutchristianity.com)] —from the anti-Christian site [http://www.badnewsaboutchristianity.com '''What is so Bad about Christianity?''' (badnewsaboutchristianity.com)] ''This site is an outstanding representation of apostate reasoning''.

== Future apostasy ==

In contrast to a Great Apostasy in the past, some see the Great Apostasy as a future event to come, which will afflict the church prior to the [[Second Coming|''Parousia'']]. However, many hold that it will take place only after the [[Rapture]] of the true church. See [[End Times]]. Others maintain that the Great Apostasy has already occurred with [[Martin Luther]] and the [[Protestant Reformation]] in the 16th century. However, this is not accurate.

== [[Polemic]]s: misuse and abuse of "apostasy" ==

The word "Apostasy" and "Apostate" ''does '''not''' properly apply'' to anyone or to any church that (still) claims the name of Christian, however false their claim to be Christian might be<ref>For example, those whom Paul called "''false brethren, false apostles''". Compare Galatians 2:4; 2 Corinthians 11:12-15.</ref>: they may be guilty of formal and material heresy, they may have rejected every traditional Christian doctrine, belief and practice in their teaching and preaching, they may be liars, they may be [[Practical atheism|virtual atheists]], but if they have been [[Baptism|baptized]] and have not renounced the name of Christian they are not actually guilty of apostasy—even if some Christian commentators have ignorantly and improperly abused this word by falsely saying that such evident [[Sin|sinners]] are true "apostates"<ref>The word "apostasy" is often deliberately abused and misused as a blanket term for ''any or all'' perceived deviations from Christian truth, especially violations of particular denominational and sectarian principles and standards of conduct and belief, principles and standards which others call heretical and intolerant. Polemical attacks by any one fundamentalist Christian group against any or all other groups or denominations invariably include charges of apostasy. See examples of improper usage of "apostasy" and "apostate" in the following articles:
*[http://www.patheos.com/blogs/christiancrier/2015/05/21/what-is-apostasy-a-biblical-definition-of-apostasy/ Christian Crier: What Is Apostasy? A Biblical Definition. Article by Jack Wellman (patheos.com)]
*[https://carm.org/apostasy-christian-church CARM Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry: Apostasy in the Christian Church, by Matt Slick (carm.org)]
*[https://gotquestions.org/apostasy.html What is apostasy and how can I recognize it? (gotquestions.org)]
These three writers along with many others have redefined failures to practice the faith, deliberate refusal to practice the faith or participate in public worship or witness to Christ, along with actual sins of spiritual [[indifference]], [[Sloth (sin)|sloth]], [[superstition]], [[hypocrisy]], [[scandal]], [[crime]], [[blasphemy]], [[sacrilege]] and [[heresy]] as terms equal to and [[synonym]]ous with [[apostasy]]. ''They are not''. In very many instances the meaning of apostasy has been [[Eisegesis|eisegetically]] read into scriptures that say nothing about apostasy—''which is the absolute repudiation of one's faith''—but are instead scriptures about hesitation, spiritual cowardice in the face of opposition, doubt, error, disbelief, and rebellious disobedience. People who have not yet gone so far as to publicly renounce their faith entirely are thus judged to be ''crypto-apostates'' who will sooner or later commit open apostasy. Such a careless blurring of the distinction between sin, heresy and apostasy seems to be based on an [[Zeal|overly-zealous]], very broad interpretation of James 1:14-15: "''but each person is tempted when he is lured and enticed by his own desire. Then desire when it has conceived gives birth to sin; and sin when it is full-grown brings forth death.''" Many Christians have been taught that sin is sin, and there is no difference. All apostates are going to hell. However, 1 John 5:16-17 sets forth a clear distinction between kinds and degrees of sin: "''If any one sees his brother committing what is not a mortal'' [deadly] ''sin, he will ask, and God will give him life for those whose sin is not mortal'' [deadly]. ''There is a sin which is mortal'' [deadly]''; I do not say that one is to pray for that. All wrongdoing is sin, but there is sin which is not mortal'' [deadly]." See Jesus' own word to Pilate in John 19:11 "''...he who delivered me to you has the greater sin.''" This is the scriptural basis for the Catholic distinction between [[Sin#Roman Catholic|venial and mortal sins]]. See especially Matthew 12:31-32; Mark 3:28-30; Luke 12:10. ''Compare the standard definitions of apostasy in footnote'' [http://www.conservapedia.com/Great_Apostasy#cite_note-apostasydefinition-1]. See also [[Seven Deadly Sins]] and [[Excommunication]].</ref><ref name=apostasydefinition></ref>. They are certainly guilty of [[hypocrisy]], perhaps even [[sacrilege]], [[blasphemy]] and [[heresy]], "''holding the form of religion but denying the power of it. Avoid such people.''"<ref>2 Timothy 3:5 (see verses 1-9)</ref> But they are not apostates.

Actual "'''apostasy'''" involves a baptized Christian who has afterward totally ''repudiated'' Christianity, ''renounced'' the Lord Jesus Christ<ref>Hebrews 6:4-8</ref>, and has utterly ''rejected'' as [[evil]] the name and identity of "Christian" together with every possible involvement with anything that could be called Christian doctrine and practice<ref name=apostasydefinition/>. Apostates want nothing to do with Christianity.

=== The charge of apostasy ===

Historically, therefore, by the very definition of the word<ref name=apostasydefinition/>, what is called "the Great Apostasy" of the Catholic Church actually never happened. The Catholic Church still claims to be fully Christian: one, holy, catholic and apostolic; and professes to this day the ancient Christian [[creed]]al formulas proclaiming [[Jesus Christ]] as "''God from God, Light from Light, true God from true God''". An apostate rejects this claim and renounces Christianity as a religion of lies, and denounces Jesus himself as a fraud.

Non-Catholic denominations, sects and groups who have cited what they consider as evidence against Catholicism would have been more accurate in charging the Catholic Church (wrongly or rightly) with adopting ''en masse'' "A Great ''Delusion''"<ref>Compare KJV [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Thessalonians+2%3A9-12&version=KJV 2 Thessalonians 2:9-12] "Therefore God sends upon them a strong delusion".</ref> in the form of "the Great ''Hypocrisy''" or "the Great ''Heresy''", or with committing "the Great ''Blasphemy''"—instead of "the Great ''Apostasy''". Even with every historical charge of hypocrisy, abuse, immorality, false doctrine and practices of superstition levelled against her, and against her popes, bishops, priests, deacons, religious orders, and laity—whether such charges are true or not—the Catholic Church has never actually committed the Great Apostasy, and is not an ''apostate'' religion.

Apart from doctrinal considerations, Catholic apologists are able to cite the following undeniable historical facts:
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who disobeyed the authority of those who were over them in the Lord [that would be schism] (Hebrews 13:7 and 17; Titus 3:1-2; Romans 13:1-2; Matthew 18:17-18 and 16:19 and 23:1-4; 2 Peter 2:9-10; Jude 8)
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who claimed the Holy Spirit had not remained with it and had not continually led it into all truth [that would be heresy] (John 14:16-17 and 16:13; Ephesians 2:18-22; Matthew 28:20)
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who came out of one church to form another [that would be schism] (1 John 2:18-19; 2 Peter 2:1-3 and 3:16-17; Acts 20:29-30)
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who taught another "Jesus", another tradition and another gospel different from the church they departed from [that would be heresy ''and'' schism] (Galatians 1:6-9; 2 Thessalonians 2:15; 2 Timothy 3:3-4; Titus 3:9-10; Hebrews 13:8-9)
*The catholic Church has ''never'' been led by men who deny that Jesus Christ is the Only-Begotten Son of God [that would be heresy] (John 6:66-69; Hebrews 6:4-6 and 10:29; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Timothy 2:21; John 2:22; 2 Peter 2:9; 2 John 7; Jude 4) See [[Apostles' Creed]], [[Nicene Creed]], [http://www.ccel.org/creeds/athanasian.creed.html Athanasian Creed]
*The catholic Church has ''never'' been led by men who renounce or denounce apostolic Christianity as a false religion [that would be apostasy] (John 17:9-21; 1 Corinthians 1:7-9 and 12:4-11 and 28; Acts 20:28; 2 Timothy 1:14 and 2:2)
*The catholic Church has ''never'' been led by men who refuse to be called Christian or claim they are not Christian [that would be apostasy], even while they were [[scandal]]ous sinners (1 Timothy 1:12-17 and 2:7; 1 Corinthians 12:27-28; Romans 12:4-5; Colossians 2:19)

*The catholic Church has been reviled as evil and hated for ''claiming'' to preach Christ and the truth of God (Luke 21:17 and 6:22-23; John 15:18-21 and 17:14; Acts 28:22; James 2:7)
*The catholic Church has grown until it is the largest religion on earth and the largest Christian denomination (Daniel 2:34-35 and 44-45; Matthew 13:31 and 16:18; John 15:1-6; Revelation 21:24-26)
*The catholic Church has an altar from which the Jews had no right to eat and from which Catholics claim to partake of the body and blood and divinity of the Lord (Hebrews 13:10; 1 Corinthians 10:16-18 and 11:23-30; 2 Peter 1:3-4; John 6:52-58)
*The catholic Church condemns apostasy. (John 15:6; Hebrews 6:4-6 and 10:23-31; Jude 5-25)

== Hebrews 6:4-6: the crucifying of Christ again ==
===Apostasy View===
'''Hebrews 6:4-6''' is a direct reference to '''apostasy''', a "falling away" or ''abandoning'' of Christ. The word παραπεσόντας ''parapesontas'' in verse 6 is translated as both "''fall away''" and "''apostatize''". It derives from the basic Greek word παραπίπτω "''parapiptõ''" (KJV "fall" Strong's number ''3895''): "to ''fall aside'', that is (figuratively) to ''apostatize''."{{cquote|4 For ''it is'' impossible for those who were once enlightened, 5 And have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall '''fall away''', to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they '''crucify''' to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put ''him'' to an open shame. KJV (''boldface emphasis added'')}}[[Evangelical Christians|Evangelicals]] and [[Fundamentalism|fundamentalists]] understand verse 6 as a direct reference to the sacrifice of the [[Mass (liturgy)|Mass]], "''seeing they '''crucify''' to themselves the Son of God afresh''". But [[Catholic Church|Catholics]] and [[Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] understand Hebrews 6:4-6 as a direct reference to the sin of apostasy, and see it as directly related to '''Hebrews 10: 23-31'''.{{cquote|23 Let us hold fast the profession of ''our'' faith without wavering; (for he ''is'' faithful that promised;) 24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: 25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some ''is''; but exhorting ''one another:'' and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 26 For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing<ref>"''unholy thing''", meaning "ordinary", nothing sacred, Strong's number ''2839'', "κοινός" ''kǒinǒs'', "common, profane, defiled, unclean, unholy". Catholics interpret Hebrews 10:29 as referring to rejection of [[Real presence|rhe real presence of Christ]] in the sacrifice of the Mass as blasphemy—''see'' [[Transubstantiation#The Bible and Transubstantiation|The Bible and Transubstantiation in Roman Catholic theology]]</ref>, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? 30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance ''belongeth'' unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. 31 ''It is'' a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. KJV}}

===Alternate Interpretation===
Hebrews 6:6 is in the middle of a passage bookmarked by Melchizedek in Hebrews 5:10 through Hebrews 7:1 with everything in between as one progressive thought. The author of Hebrews began to explain the individual priesthood to the Hebrew Christians represented by Melchizedek but realized in Hebrews 5:11 that they had regressed in their faith and pointed out that they were now studying how to become born again to the point that they were even attempting to become born again a second time. As individual priests before God, Christians are supposed to confess their sins to God and not to seek to become born again a second time as the Hebrew Christians were doing.

Hebrews 6:6 Fallen away: Greek word is parapipto which is a compound of para (near or immediately next to; where English word parallel comes from) and pipto (to stumble or fall down) which could be translated as fallen beside or we could say stumble beside the Christian path. Parapipto (a verb) is used once in the Bible but the noun paraptoma (3900) is used often. Some examples: Galatians 6:1; 2 Corinthians 5:19; Ephesians 1:7 & 2:1; Romans 11:11 (stumbled first then fell). In the NASB it is translated as trespass(es) and transgression(s)

John 13:9-11 Peter wanted a second bath. Since Peter is immature at this point, Jesus provides a gentle explanation that once you are bathed (believe in Jesus Christ) you only need your feet washed. Priests in old testament bathed at home and then washed their feet at the temple. Foot washing represents God cleansing us from our sins while we are in the world.
2 Peter 1:9 Tells us that you can forget that you’ve been purged from old sins or forget you’ve been born again.

When Moses was at the waste place of Horeb, God commanded Moses to strike the rock with his rod of judgment (Exodus 17:5-6). Later at the sacred place of Kadesh, Moses was commanded to speak to the rock with Aaron’s rod which had budded but instead took Aaron's rod and struck the rock a second time (Numbers 20:9 & 17:10). In the former, striking the rock represented Jesus on the cross bearing our judgment to provide salvation. In the later, speaking to the rock with Aaron’s rod represents our priestly duties of confessing our sins post salvation (1 John 1:9). Striking the rock the second time caused God to not be hallowed (Numbers 20:12) and was sufficient to bar Moses from entering the promised land.
To amplify, Hebrews 3:7-11, 15, 4:3 & 4:7 quote from Psalms 95:7-11 which speaks about the Meribah incident.

In John 11:21, 32 Martha and Mary said exactly the same things to Jesus but received entirely different responses. Martha was the busy body who did not want to study God's word and did not know much about God and even wanted to leave when Jesus was explaining things to her. Mary was the spiritually mature sister who used to sit at the feet of Jesus and therefore Jesus had higher expectations of her and therefore wept when Jesus saw the hopelessness of the people and the lack of spiritual witness by Mary.

The Corinthian church had always been immature and therefore had lower expectations so we do not see words such as this in the letters to the Corinthians. The Hebrews had higher expectations since they had been mature and are therefore rebuked sharply for their attempts to become born again a second time.

Hebrews 10:26 can be understood by the word "We" or we Hebrews who have been relying on the laws and sacrifices for generations. If we Hebrews continue to rely on the laws and sacrifices after we have heard of Jesus Christ, then there is no more sacrifice.

See [http://biblehub.com/multi/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple translations of Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/commentaries/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple commentaries on Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/text/hebrews/6-6.htm the basic text analysis of Hebrews 6:6 —παραπεσόντας "''having fallen away''" (from God)] [https://www.openbible.info/topics/apostasy 100 Bible verses about Apostasy]

The entire [[Epistle to the Hebrews|Letter to the Hebrews]] constitutes a flawlessly-reasoned and impassioned argument against committing apostasy.

==References==

{{reflist}}

==See also==
[[Pythagoras]] [[Aristotle]] [[Plotinus]] [[Mystery religion]] [[Antichrist]] [[Holy Spirit]] [[Council of Jerusalem]] [[Apostolic succession]] [[Pope]] [[Syncretism]] [[Idolatry]] [[Icon]] [[Iconoclasm]] [[Marcion of Sinope|Marcion]] [[Heresy]] [[Apostolic Fathers]] [[Ante-Nicene Fathers]] [[Gnosticism]] [[Arius]] [[Julian|Julian the Apostate]] [[Saint Augustine]] [[Ecumenical council]] [[Council of Nicaea]] [[Monophysite]] [[Monothelites]] [[Pelagianism]] [[St. Thomas Aquinas]] [[Tradition]] [[Cathar]] [[Our Lady of Guadalupe]] [[Shroud of Turin]] [[Council of Trent]] [[''The Two Babylons'']] [[Essay:Reasons the Catholic Church is Unbiblical]] [[Slander]] [[Cafeteria Christian]] [[Cafeteria Catholic]] [[Second Vatican Council]] [[Society of St. Pius X]] [[Ignorance]] [[Prejudice]] [[Hypocrisy]] [[Polemic]] [[Cult]] [[The Da Vinci Code]] [[Specious reasoning]] [[Propaganda]]

==External links==

[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lists_of_former_Christians Lists of former Christians (wikipedia.org)]

[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/the-great-heresies The Great Heresies] ''a list of heresies committed by Catholics''

[http://papalencyclicals.net/Councils/ Church Councils]. The Documents and Canons of the Councils of the Catholic Orthodox Church from Nicaea I to Vatican II

[http://www.dailycatholic.org/history/councils.htm Major Councils of the Church (dailycatholic.org)]

[http://www.ukapologetics.net/early.htm The Early Church Fathers and the Sabbath (ukapologetics.net)]

[http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-religion/1806220/posts Early Church Fathers - Worship on Sabbath or Sunday (freerepublic.com)]

[http://www.churchhistory101.com/feedback/sunday-worship.php Could you tell me why the Sunday-law of Constantine is ignored as if Sunday is mentioned in the Greek Scriptures. Is this not a turning point of the history of the apostasy of the church as prophesied in 2nd Thessalonians 2? (churchhistory101.com)]

[http://orthodoxinfo.com/general/greatschism.aspx Orthodox Christian Information Center. The Great Schism: The Estrangement of Eastern and Western Christendom (orthodoxinfo.com)]

[http://www.catholicbasictraining.com/apologetics/coursetexts/6l.htm The Great and not-so-Great Apostasy (catholicbasictraining.com)]

[http://www.catholic.com/magazine/articles/latter-day-saints-and-the-great-apostasy Latter day Saints and the "Great Apostasy", by Tim Staples (catholic.com)] ''Discusses the Mormon claim that Christianity did not exist on earth for 1800 years after the death of the apostles.''

[http://mit.irr.org/great-apostasy-did-church-disappear The Great Apostasy: Did the Church Disappear? by Robert M. Bowman, Jr. Institute for Religious Research (mit.irr.org)]

[https://www.lds.org/topics/apostasy?lang=eng Apostasy (lds.org)] ''The actual teaching of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints about the meaning of the Great Apostasy.''

[http://thegreatapostasy.com/ The Apostasy: An Era of Spiritual Darkness (thegreatapostasy.com)].

[http://www.gty.org/Resources/Sermons/90-318 Grace to You: Explaining the Heresy of the Catholic Mass, Part 1. John MacArthur (gty.org)] ''The author accurately quotes the early Church Fathers regarding the sacrifice of the Mass. He says, "It's really an amalgamation of pagan sacrifices which has found their way into Christianity very, very early."''
:This sermon transcript is an outstandingly clear representation, based almost entirely on an anti-sacramental [[Evangelical Christians|Evangelical Christian]] interpretation of Hebrews 8 and 10, of the claim that a Great Apostasy ''must'' have occurred in the first and second centuries of Christianity, first perpetrated by a unanimous doctrinal conspiracy among the earliest Church Fathers which was passively accepted by ''all'' the heads and leaders of the churches without comment, criticism or protest, in ''silence'', and then perpetuated through the centuries by Church Councils and enforced by threats of damnation to hell.

[http://friendshipgarden10538.yuku.com/topic/13887/The-Great-Apostasy-That-Never-Happened#.WEs26_WcHx8 The Great Apostasy that Never Happened (friendshipgarden10538.yuku.com)] ''Subtitle: "The So-called 'Great Apostasy' Has Already Come to Pass! But it did not happen when non-Catholics claim it happened."''

[https://thechurchofchristiscatholic.com/2014/03/06/protestant-church-of-christ-proof-of-apostasy-1/ The Protestant Church of Christ: Proof of Apostasy #1. Patrick Vandapool (thechurchofchristiscatholic.com)]

[http://www.equip.org/article/the-two-babylons/ Christian Research Institute. ''The Two Babylons'', by Ralph Woodrow (equip.org)] ''a critique and rebuttal of anti-Catholic arguments used by Alexander Hislop, the 19th century author of "The Two Babylons"''

[http://jesus-is-savior.com/False%20Religions/Roman%20Catholicism/fools.htm Why Catholics Are Going To Hell, by David J. Stewart (jesus-is-savior.com)]

[http://www.catholic.com/magazine/articles/what-no-salvation-outside-the-church-means What "No Salvation Outside the Church" Means ("''Extra ecclesiam nulla salus''"), by Jim Blackburn (catholic.com)]

[http://www.bethelcog.org/church-of-god-articles/the-apostasy-when-did-it-begin/ The Apostasy - When Did It Begin? Bethel Church of God (bethelcog.org)] ''One of the dates proposed is when [[Herbert W. Armstrong]] of the [[Worldwide Church of God]] died in 1986. Other dates are also explored as the possible beginning of the Apostasy.''

[http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Cults/armstrong.htm Worldwide Church of God. Christian or Cult? (rapidnet.com)]

[http://www.charismanews.com/opinion/40017-are-we-living-in-the-days-of-the-great-apostasy Are We Living In The Days Of The Great Apostasy? (charismanews.com)]

[http://www.lightforthelastdays.co.uk/The%20Great%20Apostasy.pdf The Great Apostasy (lightforthelastdays.co.uk)] ''Discusses the Great Apostasy prophesied to come in the last days''.

[https://gotquestions.org/great-apostasy.html Question: Will there be a great apostasy / falling away during the end times? (gotquestions.org)]

[http://mu-warrior.blogspot.com/2012/02/dan-maguire-just-short-step-from.html ''Marquette Warrior'': Dan Maguire: Just a Short Step From Atheism? (From the New Oxford Review) (mu-warrior.blogspot.com)] ''A relevant discussion of virtual atheism'' ("Christian" hypocrisy).

[[Category:Christianity]]
[[Category:Christian History]]
[[Category:Heresies]]
[[Category:Protestantism]]
[[Category:Eschatology]]
[[Category:Fundamentalism]]
[[Category:Bible]]
[[Category:Cults]]
[[Category:Christian Apologetics]]

Apostasy

2017-03-27T01:50:30Z

Olec: Added amplifying text to Alt Explanation of Hebrews 6:6, minor edits

'''Apostasy''' is the act of leaving a religion, either to convert to another [[religion]], or to [[atheism]], [[deism]], or [[agnosticism]].

In some [[theocracy|theocratic]] countries apostasy is punishable by death. In most religions, apostasy is punishable by eternal damnation, a fate worse than death.

Sources defining and discussing the standard meaning of apostasy: [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostasy Merriam-Webster - apostasy (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostasy Dictionary.com apostasy (dictionary.com)] [http://www.thefreedictionary.com/apostasy TheFreeDictionary.com apostasy (thefreedictionary.com)] [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostate Merriam-Webster - apostate (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostate Dictionary.com apostate (dictionary.com)] [http://www.yourdictionary.com/apostasy Your Dictionary: Apostasy (yourdictionary.com)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy Wikipedia - apostasy (wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Judaism Wikipedia - Apostasy in Judaism (Wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Islam Wikipedia - Apostasy in Islam (Wikipedia.org)] [http://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2016/07/29/which-countries-still-outlaw-apostasy-and-blasphemy/ PewResearchCenter Which countries still outlaw apostasy and blasphemy? by Angelina E. Theodorou (pewreasearch.org)] [http://www.apologeticsindex.org/a66.html Apologetics Index: Apostasy (apologeticsindex.org)] ''includes apostasy from cults and cultic responses to those who have apostatized from their ranks'' [http://www.mormonthink.com/glossary/apostasy.htm Mormon Think: apostasy (mormonthink.com)] ''Article discussing phenomenon of apostasy from the ranks of the Latter-Day Saints, and how the LDS Church defines "apostasy".'' [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionaries/bakers-evangelical-dictionary/apostasy.html Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology: Apostasy. Mark W. Karlberg (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionary/apostasy-apostate/ International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: Apostasy; Apostate. Dwight M. Pratt (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01624b.htm Catholic Encyclopedia: Apostasy (newadvent.org)] ''This article defines multiple meanings of apostasy.''

==Apostasy and heresy==

Apostasy differs entirely from [[Heresy]].

Heresy is the obstinate post-baptismal denial of one or more or almost all of the truths of the faith.

Apostasy is the obstinate, post-baptismal, total repudiation of Christianity, and the absolute rejection of the name and identity of "Christian". An apostate wants nothing to do with Christianity.

Compare [http://www.catholic.com/tracts/the-great-heresies The Great Heresies] ''list of heresies committed by Catholics''

Compare [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lists_of_former_Christians Lists of former Christians (wikipedia.org)]

=="Apostasy" misused==

The word "Apostasy" and "Apostate" ''does '''not''' properly apply'' to anyone or to any church that (still) claims the name of Christian, however false their claim to be Christian might be. For example, those whom Paul called "''false brethren, false apostles''" (Galatians 2:4; 2 Corinthians 11:12-15). They may have departed from the truth, they may be guilty of formal and material heresy, they may have rejected every Christian doctrine, belief and practice in their teaching and preaching, they may be liars, they may be [[Practical atheism|virtual atheists]], but if they have been [[Baptism|baptized]] and have not renounced the name of Christian they have not actually committed apostasy—even if some Christian commentators have ignorantly and improperly abused this word by saying such people are "apostates".

Many writers have redefined the following terms as equal to and [[synonym]]ous with apostasy. They are not.
*spiritual [[indifference]]
*[[Sloth (sin)|sloth]]
*failures to practice the faith
*deliberate refusal to practice the faith or to participate in public worship or witness to Christ
*[[superstition]]
*[[hypocrisy]]
*[[scandal]]
*[[crime]]
*[[heresy]]
*[[blasphemy]] and
*[[sacrilege]]

See examples of this improper usage of "apostasy" in the following articles:

:[http://www.patheos.com/blogs/christiancrier/2015/05/21/what-is-apostasy-a-biblical-definition-of-apostasy/ Christian Crier: '''What Is Apostasy? A Biblical Definition'''. Article by Jack Wellman (patheos.com)] [https://carm.org/apostasy-christian-church CARM Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry: '''Apostasy in the Christian Church''', by Matt Slick (carm.org)] [https://gotquestions.org/apostasy.html What is apostasy and how can I recognize it? (gotquestions.org)]

By definition the term "Christian apostate" is an [[oxymoron]]. A man or woman may be a very bad Christian. That does not automatically make them apostate.

== Hebrews 6:6 "Apostatize" and Alternate ==
===Traditional View===
The biblical text of '''Hebrews 6:4-6''' is a direct reference to '''apostasy''', a "falling away" or ''abandoning'' of Christ. The word παραπεσόντας ''parapesontas'' in verse 6 is translated as both "''fall away''" and "''apostatize''". It derives from the basic Greek word παραπίτω "''parapiptõ''" (KJV "fall" Strong's number 3895): "to ''fall aside'', that is (figuratively) to ''apostatize''."{{cquote|4 For ''it is'' impossible for those who were once enlightened, 5 And have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall '''fall away''', to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they '''crucify''' to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put ''him'' to an open shame. KJV (''boldface emphasis added'')}}[[Evangelical Christians|Evangelicals]] and [[Fundamentalism|fundamentalists]] understand verse 6 as a direct reference to the [[Eucharist]]. [[Catholic Church|Catholics]] and [[Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] understand this same passage as a direct reference to apostasy, and see it as directly related to Hebrews 10: 26-31{{cquote|26 For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? 30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance ''belongeth'' unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. 31 ''It is'' a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. KJV (''see [[Transubstantiation]]'')}}

===Alternate Interpretation===
Hebrews 6:6 is in the middle of a passage bookmarked by Melchizedek in Hebrews 5:10 through Hebrews 7:1 with everything in between as one progressive thought. The author of Hebrews began to explain the individual priesthood to the Hebrew Christians represented by Melchizedek but realized in Hebrews 5:11 that they had regressed in their faith and pointed out that they were now studying how to become born again to the point that they were even attempting to become born again a second time. As individual priests before God, Christians are supposed to confess their sins to God and not to seek to become born again a second time as the Hebrew Christians were doing.

Hebrews 6:6 Fallen away: Greek word is parapipto which is a compound of para (near or immediately next to; where English word parallel comes from) and pipto (to stumble or fall down) which could be translated as fallen beside. Parapipto (a verb) is used once in the Bible but the noun paraptoma (3900) is used often. Some examples: Galatians 6:1; 2 Corinthians 5:19; Ephesians 1:7 & 2:1; Romans 11:11 (stumbled first then fell). In the NASB it is translated as trespass(es) and transgression(s)

John 13:9-11 Peter wanted a second bath. Since Peter is immature at this point, Jesus provides a gentle explanation that once you are bathed (believe in Jesus Christ) you only need your feet washed. Priests in old testament bathed at home and then washed their feet at the temple. Foot washing represents God cleansing us from our sins while we are in the world.
2 Peter 1:9 Tells us that you can forget that you’ve been purged from old sins or forget you’ve been born again.

When Moses was at the waste place of Horeb, God commanded Moses to strike the rock with his rod of judgment (Exodus 17:5-6). Later at the sacred place of Kadesh, Moses was commanded to speak to the rock with Aaron’s rod which had budded but instead took Aaron's rod and struck the rock a second time (Numbers 20:9 & 17:10). In the former, striking the rock represented Jesus on the cross bearing our judgment to provide salvation. In the later, speaking to the rock with Aaron’s rod represents our priestly duties of confessing our sins post salvation (1 John 1:9). Striking the rock the second time caused God to not be hallowed (Numbers 20:12) and was sufficient to bar Moses from entering the promised land.
To amplify, Hebrews 3:7-11, 15, 4:3 & 4:7 quote from Psalms 95:7-11 which speaks about the Meribah incident.

In John 11:21, 32 Martha and Mary said exactly the same things to Jesus but received entirely different responses. Martha was the busy body who did not want to study God's word and did not know much about God and even wanted to leave when Jesus was explaining things to her. Mary was the spiritually mature sister who used to sit at the feet of Jesus and therefore Jesus had higher expectations of her and therefore wept when Jesus saw the hopelessness of the people and the lack of spiritual witness by Mary.

The Corinthian church had always been immature and therefore there were lower expectations so we do not see words such as this in the letters to the Corinthians. The Hebrews had higher expectations since they had been mature and are therefore rebuked sharply for their attempts to become born again a second time.

Hebrews 10:26 can be understood by the word "We" or we Hebrews who have been relying on the laws and sacrifices for generations. If we Hebrews continue to rely on the laws and sacrifices after we have heard of Jesus Christ, then there is no more sacrifice.

See [http://biblehub.com/multi/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple translations of Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/commentaries/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple commentaries on Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/text/hebrews/6-6.htm the basic text of Hebrews 6:6 —παραπεσόντας "''having fallen away''" (from God)] [https://www.openbible.info/topics/apostasy 100 Bible verses about Apostasy]

==See also==
[[Great Apostasy]]

[[Excommunication]]

[[Intolerance]]

[[Cafeteria Christian]]

[[Cafeteria Catholic]]

[[Category:Religion]]

Talk:Great Apostasy

2017-03-27T00:54:22Z

Olec: Hebrews 6 & 10 either nothing or a good explanation

I don't mind removing all references to Hebrews 6 and Hebrews 10 but if this article is to contain them then it should have a decent explanation of the Scriptures IMO.

Great Apostasy

2017-03-27T00:45:02Z

Olec: Added Alt Interpretation of Heb 6:6

The '''Great [[Apostasy]]''' refers to a radical corruption or total loss of the authentic and pure [[Christianity|Christian faith]] and [[Corporal and spiritual works of mercy|practice]] as taught by the original [[Twelve Apostles]] of [[Jesus]] and the [[New Testament]]. Apostasy differs entirely from [[Heresy]]<ref name=apostasydefinition>Sources defining and discussing the standard meaning of apostasy: [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostasy Merriam-Webster - apostasy (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostasy Dictionary.com apostasy (dictionary.com)] [http://www.thefreedictionary.com/apostasy TheFreeDictionary.com apostasy (thefreedictionary.com)] [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostate Merriam-Webster - apostate (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostate Dictionary.com apostate (dictionary.com)] [http://www.yourdictionary.com/apostasy Your Dictionary: Apostasy (yourdictionary.com)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy Wikipedia - apostasy (wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Judaism Wikipedia - Apostasy in Judaism (Wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Islam Wikipedia - Apostasy in Islam (Wikipedia.org)] [http://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2016/07/29/which-countries-still-outlaw-apostasy-and-blasphemy/ PewResearchCenter Which countries still outlaw apostasy and blasphemy? by Angelina E. Theodorou (pewreasearch.org)] [http://www.apologeticsindex.org/a66.html Apologetics Index: Apostasy (apologeticsindex.org)] ''includes apostasy from cults and cultic responses to those who have apostatized from their ranks'' [http://www.mormonthink.com/glossary/apostasy.htm Mormon Think: apostasy (mormonthink.com)] ''Article discussing phenomenon of apostasy from the ranks of the Latter-Day Saints, and how the LDS Church defines "apostasy".'' [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionaries/bakers-evangelical-dictionary/apostasy.html Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology: Apostasy. Mark W. Karlberg (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionary/apostasy-apostate/ International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: Apostasy; Apostate. Dwight M. Pratt (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01624b.htm Catholic Encyclopedia: Apostasy (newadvent.org)] ''This article defines multiple meanings of apostasy.'' (The meaning relevant to this Conservapedia article is Apostasy ''Fide'' or ''Perfidiae'', complete departure from the Christian faith.)</ref>.

== Total abandonment of belief ==

Apostasy ''a fide'' or ''perfidiæ'' is the complete and voluntary abandonment of the Christian [[religion]] by an individual, whether the apostate embraces another religion such as [[Paganism]], [[Judaism]], [[Islam|Mohammedanism]], [[Cult]], or other belief, or merely makes profession of [[Naturalism (philosophy)|Naturalism]], [[Rationalism]], [[Atheism]], [[Humanism]], [[Agnosticism]] or any other non-Christian [[worldview]]. The heretic differs from the apostate in that he or she only denies one or more of the [[doctrine]]s of revealed religion, not all of them, whereas the apostate denies the entire religion itself either implicitly or explicitly, a [[sin]] which has always been looked upon by adherents of the major world religions as one of the most grievous. The Christian who becomes apostate no longer claims to be a Christian, in thought, word and deed. In Catholicism, apostasy is a [[Sin#Roman Catholic|mortal sin]]<ref>[http://www.catholicessentials.net/apostasy.htm Catholic Essentials: Apostasy (catholicessentials.net)]</ref>.

== Past apostasy ==

Various Christian [[denominations]] and [[Sect|groups]] proclaim that the Great Apostasy is a fact of history. The common theme they advance is that the message of Christianity, taught by Jesus and his apostles, was lost sometime in the centuries following the death of the last of the apostles, and that the whole Church herself, the Bride of Christ, finally apostatized. Each denominational and non-denominational group is, in its own way, attempting to restore the [[Early Christianity|original gospel]].

=== The Orthodox Catholic Church ===

==== Non-Catholic opposition ====

While non-Catholic Christians range far and wide on their [[theology]] and practice, the one thing they all do agree on is their opposition to the [[Catholic Church]], and their belief that the Catholic Church is solely responsible for 'corrupting' the 'authentic and pure' Christian faith by compromise with [[paganism]]. They also see the [[Orthodox Church|Orthodox churches]] as independently collaborating in the corruption of Christian doctrine by their early compromise with [[Greek philosophers|Greek philosophy]] and pagan [[Mystery religion|mystery religions]].

In many circles, this radical corruption of the Gospel by the forces of Catholicism is called 'The Great Apostasy' or 'a great apostasy' or just 'apostasy'. This teaching or warning regarding Catholic and Orthodox teachings is found in all [[Western civilization|Western]] non-Catholic denominations and groups, which includes [[Protestantism]] (both traditional and [[Evangelical Christians|evangelical]]), as well as [[The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints|Mormonism]], the [[Jehovah's Witnesses|Jehovah's Witnesses (Watchtower)]], [[Seventh-day Adventist Church]]es, [[Baptist]]s and various other groups. Many of these groups warn that anyone who accepts and holds to the doctrines of the Catholic Church are "''separated from Christ''"<ref>Galatians 5:4</ref>, and, along with all those who preach false doctrine<ref name=1T>1 Timothy 4:1-5</ref>, he or she will be condemned to [[hell]] together with the [[Devil]] and his [[Demon|angel]]s<ref>Matthew 25:41; Revelation 20:10</ref>.

==== Catholic [[Apologetics|apologists]] ====

Catholic apologists answer that many persons have individually apostatized, do apostatize, and will apostatize, even gathering followers to themselves, as Scripture has testified<ref>Acts 20:28-31; 1 John 2:18-19</ref>. However, they also point out that every known secular and theological definition of "apostasy" specifies that it is the departure of an ''individual'' from a religion or belief system<ref>1 John 2:19</ref><ref name=apostasydefinition/>, not a whole corporate departure ''en masse'', and that the Bible ''nowhere'' says that the whole Church that Jesus founded ever will or ever can apostatize, and that such a falling away from Him is an impossibility, given the promises that He Himself has made<ref name=promises>Matthew 16:18; 18:15-20; 28:20; John 14:16-17, 23, 26; 16:7, 12-14; 17:9-23</ref>, together with the inspired apostolic doctrine that the Church itself is the "''pillar and foundation of truth''"<ref>1 Timothy 3:15</ref>, and given the commandment to "''obey your leaders''"<ref>Hebrews 18:17 and 7; Romans 13:1-2</ref> and "''hold to the traditions which you were taught by us, either by word of mouth or by letter''"<ref>2 Thessalonians 2:15 reference to "oral tradition" and "scripture"</ref>, and given the fact that "''through the Church the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known to the principalities and powers in the heavenly places''"<ref>Ephesians 3:10</ref>, and that "''it is impossible for God to lie''"<ref>Hebrews 6:18</ref>. They emphasize that the whole Church cannot be charged with such a monumental act of explicit apostasy unless every single member of the whole Church agreed to abandon Christ and his teaching, renounced Christianity, denied that they are Christians, and all apostatized at the same time. The utter and complete repudiation of one's religion is apostasy. But no historical documentation of such an occurrence has ever been produced, the exact historical date of the occurrence is never given, and the names of the leaders of the great apostasy are not given. There has never been an [[ecumenical council]] which decreed that the whole Church shall embrace abandonment of Christ or declared his teaching to be false. That would be apostasy. In the history of Christianity all significant and influential names are known. All Ecumenical Councils and their debates and documents are records of fact. All the names of Popes and Bishops are known. All the names of the Protestant Reformers are known. All the names of heretics since the first century are known. But the exact historical date of actual implementation of the Great Apostasy is unknown, the date when all former Christian doctrines were to be condemned, removed and replaced with completely non-Christian teaching. There has never been a time in Christian history when the Catholic and Orthodox Churches claimed they are no longer Christian<ref>See [[Apostles' Creed]], [[Nicene Creed]] and [http://www.ccel.org/creeds/athanasian.creed.html Athanasian Creed]</ref>. That would be apostasy. Those who teach that the monumentally catastrophic sin of the Great Apostasy is an historical fact do not agree when it occurred, and their apologists and proponents appear unable to offer any objective, externally verifiable evidence that it ever did.

==== The Ante-Nicene Fathers ====

Those who defend the assertion of historical fact for the Great Apostasy of the Catholic Church point out that all of the false doctrine and practice of Catholicism ''only gradually'' developed, with incremental, and cumulative, subtle deviations from the truth by a process of [[syncretism]], beginning as early as the first century, which by the time of the [[Middle Ages]] had developed into a complete and total condition of apostasy with no truth or spiritual understanding remaining in it<ref>[http://evidenceforchristianity.org/where-and-when-did-the-catholicism-begin/ Where and when did the Catholicism begin? by John Oakes (evidenceforchristianity.org)]</ref>. They see the development of the Great Apostasy as a [[Pathology|pathological]] form of spiritual cancer which grew slowly over the centuries and spread until the whole body was entirely and terminally diseased. In the language of Isaiah 1:4-6
:"Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, offspring of evildoers, sons who deal corruptly! They have forsaken the LORD, they have despised the Holy One of Israel, they are utterly estranged. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even to the head, there is no soundness in it, but bruises and sores and bleeding wounds; they are not pressed out, or bound up, or softened with oil."
They unhesitatingly submit that the Catholic Church only claims to have the name of Christian, as a terminally ill and actively dying man, on life-support and riddled with disease, in complete [[denial]] claims to be perfectly healthy. They see no good in the Catholic Church, only "doctrines of devils"<ref name=1T/><ref>Compare Mark 3:28-30; John 10:37-38; see also [[Corporal and spiritual works of mercy]].</ref> Every Catholic appeal to the writings of the [[Ante-Nicene Fathers]] as demonstrations of the apostolic origin and root of Catholic doctrine and [[dogma]] is rejected on the ground that those writings only clearly demonstrate how early the false and corrupt apostate doctrines of Catholicism began to develop in the Church—which only proves to those who reject Catholic doctrine and dogma that a great apostasy ''must'' have occurred. Catholic apologists see this as a [[logical fallacy]]. They protest that a great apostasy of the whole Church is rooted in one fundamental [[premise]]: that Jesus did not keep his promises<ref name=promises/>.

*Churches professing [[Apostolic succession]] hold that the Ante-Nicene Fathers only articulate or express the original, authentic apostolic Christian doctrine that was faithfully handed on by word of mouth and guarded by the Holy Spirit in the full deposit of the faith handed on once and for all to the apostles of the Lord (2 Thessalonians 2:15 and 3:6; 1 Timothy 3:15; 2 Timothy 1:13-14 and 2:1-2, 14-15; 1 John 2:24; 2 John 9-11; Jude 3).
*Churches professing the rule of ''[[sola scriptura]]'' hold that every doctrine in the Ante-Nicene Fathers not explicitly set forth in the [[Apocrypha#Protestant canon|Protestant canon]] of the inspired 66 books of the [[Bible|Holy Bible]] is a deviant attempt by the writers to corrupt the pure Christian Gospel of salvation by [[Syncretism|''syncretistically'']] introducing [[pagan]] beliefs and practices (1 Corinthians 4:6; Galatians 1:7-8; 1 Timothy 4:1-2; 2 Timothy 3:15-17 and 4:3-4; 2 Peter 3:17-18).

See these logical fallacies: [[Confirmation bias]], [[No true Scotsman]], [[Black-swan fallacy]], [[Cherry picking]], [[Your theory does not work under my theory, so your theory must be wrong]], [[Fallacy of invincible ignorance]], [[Circular reasoning]].

The very early Fathers who lived around the proposed time of the Great Apostasy include [[Clement of Rome|Clement]], [[Ignatius of Antioch|Ignatius]], [[Justin Martyr]], [[Polycarp of Smyrna|Polycarp]], [[Irenaeus of Lyons|Irenaeus]] and others. Most of these men knew the apostles personally, and were personally taught by them, and their writings are well-documented and can easily be obtained. Many students of history have been shocked to discover that these men consistently teach identifiably Catholic doctrines. It is clear that these Fathers were not teaching either Mormon or Fundamentalist doctrines. This means that either they were part of the great apostasy which led to the Catholic Church, or that the theory of a Great Apostasy is false.

Compare the following three non-Catholic articles:
*[http://www.atruechurch.info/earlychurchfathers.html '''The "Early Church Fathers" were Catholic''', by Darwin Fish (atruechurch.info)] ''the Fathers taught '''false''' doctrines''
*[http://www.christiantruth.com/articles/solascriptura.html '''Sola Scriptura and the Early Church''', by William Webster (christiantruth.com)] ''the Fathers taught '''biblical''' doctrines''
*[http://www.pickle-publishing.com/papers/sunday-fraud.htm '''Lord's Day??? Analysis of Common Quotations from The Church "Fathers" Concerning the Lord's Day''', by Bob Pickle] ''the Sun-day fraud''
Compare the following orthodox catholic articles on apostolic tradition:
*[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/early-teachings-on-infant-baptism '''Early Teachings on Infant Baptism''' (catholic.com)] "''the promise is to you and to your'' children" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/acts/2-39.htm Acts 2:39]
*[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/mary-mother-of-god '''Mary: Mother of God''' (catholic.com)] "''the mother of my'' Lord" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/luke/1-43.htm Luke 1:43]
*[http://www.antiochian.org/content/no-graven-image-icons-and-their-proper-use '''No Graven Image: Icons and Their Proper Use''' (antiochian.org)] "''before whose'' eyes ''Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/galatians/3-1.htm Galatians 3:1]
*[http://practicalapologetics.blogspot.com/2013/07/early-church-fathers-on-ordination-and.html '''Early Church Fathers on Ordination and Priesthood''' (practicalapologetics.blogspot.com)] "''I have chosen you, and'' ordained ''you''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/john/15-16.htm John 15:16] "''the laying on of the hands of the presbytery''" (priests) [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/1_timothy/4-14.htm 1 Timothy 4:14] See [http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=priest etymology of the English word "priest" from the Greek word πρεσβύτερος "''prěsbǔtěros''"].
*'''[[Epistles of Ignatius]]''' (conservapedia.com) "''Whoso'' eateth ''my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/john/6-54.htm John 6:54] Greek τρώγων ''trogō'' "eateth" (KJV) is literally to "divide food with your teeth", literally "chew" or "crunch"—it has no figurative meaning. See [http://biblehub.com/greek/5176.htm Strong's number ''5176''].
*[http://www.therealpresence.org/eucharst/father/a5.html '''Early Christians Believed in the Real Presence''' (therealpresence.org)] "''this is my body''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/1_corinthians/11-24.htm 1 Corinthians 11:24]
*[http://www.americancatholictruthsociety.com/docs/ecfpapacy.htm '''The Papacy: What did the Early Church Fathers say?''' (americancatholictruthsociety.com)] "''Obey your leaders and submit to them''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/hebrews/13-17.htm Hebrews 13:17]
*[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/sabbath-or-sunday '''Sabbath or Sunday?''' (catholic.com)] "''On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread''" [http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/acts/20-7.htm Acts 20:7]

====Apostolic Tradition: divergent interpretations====

Orthodox and Catholic apologists define Apostolic Tradition as the ''traditional mode of [[Hermeneutics|interpretation]]'' of scriptural doctrine, not a body of doctrines developed separately from the Bible. The understanding of the whole of the consistent Christian ''tradition of interpreting the Bible'' as consistently retained within the orthodox catholic Christian community (the ''sensus fidei'')<ref>[http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/cti_documents/rc_cti_20140610_sensus-fidei_en.html '''''Sensus Fidei'' in the Life of the Church (2014)''' ''International Theological Commission'' (vatican.va)] [http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/news/2014/06/23/dont-confuse-sensus-fidelium-with-majority-opinion-of-the-faithful-say-vatican-theologians/ '''Vatican theologians: don't confuse sensus fidelium with majority opinion''' ''Catholic Herald'' (catholicherald.co.uk)] [http://www.bulgarian-orthodox-church.org/rr/lode/florovsky1.pdf '''Bible, Church, Tradition: An Eastern Orthodox View''', Georges Florovsky, Emeritus Professor of Eastern Church History, Harvard University (Bulgarian-orthodox-church.org) pdf]</ref> is always appealed to when there is disagreement on the meaning of biblical texts: thus, "all Apostolic Tradition is rooted in Sacred Scripture". See the following articles:
*[http://www.ancient-future.net/basics.html Basic Catholic Beliefs and Practices (ancient-future.net)]
*[https://gospelfororthodox.files.wordpress.com/2013/03/holy-scripture-and-traditions-of-the-eastern-orthodox-church.pdf Holy Scriptures And The Traditions of the Eastern Orthodox Church: ''A Review of the Foundational Teachings of the Eastern Orthodox Church From Biblical and Historical Perspectives'' (gospelfororthodox.file.wordpress.com)]
*[http://www.beginningcatholic.com/catholic-tradition Catholic Tradition: Life in the Spirit (beginningcatholic.com)]
*[http://www.catholicapologetics.info/apologetics/protestantism/sola.htm Twenty One Reasons to Reject Sola Scriptura, by Joel Peters (catholicapologetics.info)]
Protestant Evangelical Christian apologists define Apostolic Tradition as a complete departure from scriptural doctrine: "''the traditions of men''". The principle of interpretation according to ''[[sola scriptura]]'' is appealed to for refuting all appeals to Apostolic Tradition: thus, "the Catholic and Orthodox doctrines rooted in Apostolic Tradition cannot be found in the Bible". See the following articles:
*[http://www.bible.ca/b-canon-scriptures-tradition-apostolic-fathers.htm Scriptures were more important than tradition to Apostolic Fathers (bible.ca)] ''man-made rules and doctrine''
*[http://www.equip.org/article/what-are-some-arguments-against-apostolic-tradition/ What are some arguments against Apostolic Tradition?, by Norman Geisler and Ralph MacKenzie] ''the best Catholic arguments in favor of an additional authority to Scripture, infallible tradition, are all found wanting''
*[http://www.reformedonline.com/uploads/1/5/0/3/15030584/refutation_of_roman_catholic_view_authority.pdf A Biblical Refutation of the Roman Catholic View of Authority (reformedonline.com)] ''the Papal church's concept of tradition is a gigantic fraud''
*[http://www.thepropheticyears.com/comments/Apostasy%20in%20the%20Church.HTM Apostasy in the Church and false doctrines of men, by Don Koenig (thepropheticyears.com)] ''all mainstream churches including most Protestant and Independent churches are apostate—there are very few true Christians today''

Compare [[Apostolic succession]] and ''[[Sensus plenior]]'', also [[Proof text]]

=== Historical silence ===

There is no mention in any of the writings of the early Fathers of a great apostasy of the whole Church or any sort of battle for the faith on such a scale. They mention individual heretics and certain heretical movements, but there is no mention of any sort of total apostasy. ''If it is assumed'' that the Church Fathers were part of the apostasy ''then'' it is likely that the Church Fathers would have mentioned their newly developed doctrine as a contrast in condemnation of the Christians who still stubbornly remained faithful to the older apostolic teachings! But there is no sign in the writings of the Church Fathers of such a controversy, nor are there any other writings which support the notion of a mass apostasy from the true faith. History is totally silent. History mentions other great splits and schisms within the Church (such as the [[Ebionites]], [[Arianism]], the [[Great Schism]] between the Orthodox and the Catholics in 1054, and the [[Protestant Reformation]] which began in 1517) but about this massive schism there is total silence.

===== Excommunicated heretics =====

However, this assertion of total silence is debatable from the standpoint of those who have been [[excommunication|excommunicated]]. Those who put forth theological or religious opinions or doctrines maintained in opposition, or held to be contrary, to the 'catholic' or 'orthodox' doctrine of the Christian Church, were themselves not silent about what they regarded as a massive defection from the truth by the leading authorities and heads of the Christian Church. History knows them officially as those who were formally condemned by the Church and labelled as "heretics" for their teachings<ref>[https://orthodoxwiki.org/Heresy OrthodoxWiki: "Heresy" (orthodoxwiki.org)] ''This site gives a list by name of the early individuals and movements condemned as heretical by the orthodox catholic Church''.</ref>. Each of them was excommunicated for teaching a "different gospel" ([http://www.biblehub.com/commentaries/galatians/1-6.htm Galatians 1:6]). Some of these claimed to be authentically proven prophets of God by signs and wonders and multitudes of followers. From their [[Specious reasoning|point of view]], history is not silent about what they regarded as a great apostasy of the orthodox catholic Christian Church from the truth, and they were vocal about it in their public preaching and their writings. Likewise, orthodox catholic theologians were not silent about condemning them as heretical teachers of doctrines of devils. But without exception, all of those movements condemned as heretical by catholic orthodoxy within the first four centuries of Christian history have either withered or died out and become extinct<ref>See Jesus' warning in John 15:4-6. Compare the "stone" of Daniel 2:34, 44-45 and the "stone" of Matthew 16:18-19. A partial list of early heretical movements which have become extinct or remain "withered" and insignificant today includes the following:
::Circumcisers, Judaizers, Ebionites, Docetism, Simonianism, Gnosticism, Nicolaitanism, Marcionism, Messalianism, Sethians, Valentinianism, Basilideanism, Barchaisanitism, Montanism, Sabellianism, Arianism, Pelagianism, Semi-Pelagianism, Manicheanism, Paulicianism.</ref>. They each strongly contradicted one or more New Testament teachings, even rejecting some of the [[protocanonicals|protocanonical books of the Bible]] accepted by all Christians from the beginning of the church. Taken together they do not even represent a coherently unified theology of Christianity that could be called the one original apostolic Christian Gospel that the catholic orthodox Christian Church had apostatized from. The various doctrines and groups rejected by catholic orthodoxy even disagree with each other. Their own writings which survive to this day and can easily be obtained also demonstrate that not one of them represents or even resembles Mormon or Fundamentalist teachings. Conversely, Mormon and Fundamentalist Christian doctrines are not represented by any extant writings dated to the first four centuries of Christianity. This historical silence is taken by them as [[proof]] that the Great Apostasy from the truth of Evangelical Reformation Christianity ''must'' have occurred.

====="''The faith which was once for all delivered to the saints''"=====

Orthodox and Catholic apologists assert that it is unreasonable to assume that the earliest Fathers – those who were taught personally by the apostles – would teach heresies and that the truly faithful followers of the apostles' doctrines, who had their writings, and who knew the older generation of people who had personally heard them teach and preach, would have remained silent about such a massive [[Paradigm|paradigm shift]] in fundamental Church teachings.

Not one of the Ante-Nicene Fathers is accused by their contemporaries of introducing false doctrine or of abandoning "''the faith which was once for all delivered to the saints''" (Jude 3).

This doctrinal evidence in support of the traditions handed down from the apostles of the Lord directly refutes the Mormon assertion that the Great Apostasy occurred shortly before A.D. 200. The writings immediately after A.D. 100, such as the [[Epistles of Ignatius]] of Antioch and the others included in the [[Apostolic Fathers]] show a continuity with the New Testament writings before them and with the subsequent Ante-Nicene Fathers and Post-Nicene Fathers after them, which strongly dismisses the Mormon claim of a Total Apostasy.

The same kind of evidence also weighs heavily against the Fundamentalist position. Fundamentalists claim that the apostasy does not occur until roughly A.D. 325 at the [[Council of Nicaea]] when all of the 318 gathered bishops of Christianity in [[Fear|fear for their lives]] were completely intimidated and crushed into submission under the total [[Bullying|domination]] of Emperor [[Constantine]]. To a large degree, Protestantism believes that Constantine the Great merged [[paganism]] with Christianity, beginning with the Council of Nicaea, thereby seeking to bring unity and stability under his rule and to advance acceptance of and the power of his version of the Church as the official Imperial Roman State religion by all sectors of the empire<ref>[http://www.papalencyclicals.net/Councils/ecum01.htm First Council of Nicaea - 325 A.D.] The Canons of the Council are listed. ''Compare the claim that false doctrine was introduced in them''. See the anti-Catholic [[Wikipedia]] article [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Apostasy '''Great Apostasy''']</ref>. But even here there is a complete continuity of teaching between the Ante-Nicene Fathers and the post-Nicene Fathers. There is no historical evidence that the Emperor Constantine had any decisive influence on the discussions, debates and decrees of the Council, made any threats, or did anything other than preside over the proceedings<ref>See articles:
*[http://mb-soft.com/believe/txc/nicaea.htm Council of Nicaea (mb-soft.com)]
*[http://www.debate.org.uk/debate-topics/theological/council_nicaea/ Council of Nicaea: Purposes and Themes, N. S. Lane].
The primary witness to the proceedings was the church historian [[Eusebius]], who covers the events in his ''Life of Constantine''. There were also other witnesses, from the following century, three important church histories which pick up from where Eusebius left off and which all, at or near the beginning, cover the events of Nicaea. These are by Socrates, Sozomen and Theodoret. From these records we find that whenever appeal was made to the emperor by some of the members of the Council for a decision, Constantine deferred to their knowledge of theology, and always referred their concerns to the representatives of the Council for their consensus and determination of the matter. His major concern was unity. Their major concern was a correct interpretation of the true meaning of the words of Scripture, according to the traditions of the apostles (Apostolic Tradition).</ref>. This strongly speaks against the Fundamentalist position. There is no evidence of a radically fundamental change in Church [[dogma]]. See [[Burden of proof]] and article on ''[[''The Two Babylons'']]''.

===== Proof from silence =====

Although the weight of historical silence about any great apostasy is not enough to prove that something did happen<ref>See Logical fallacies: [[Logical fallacy#Argument from silence|absence of evidence is not evidence of absence]] and [[Logical fallacy#Manufacturing facts from a theory|manufacturing facts from a theory]].</ref>, this silence is a very serious problem for those who wish to advance this notion, that a massively [[Paradigm|fundamental change]] in doctrine and [[Discipline|practice]] was so universally pervasive and acceptable to the whole Church that there was no one around (or left alive) to protest such an apostasy. [[Martin Luther]] famously declared, "I do not accept the authority of popes and councils, for they have contradicted each other."<ref>Statement to The Imperial Diet ('Assembly') of Worms (Germany), May 1521, presided over by Emperor [[Charles V of Spain|Charles V]]. At the diet Luther was asked if he would retract his teachings condemned by the Pope (to include his 95 Theses). After a day's meditation he refused. He declared, "Unless I am convinced by Scripture and plain reason - I do not accept the authority of the popes and councils, for they have contradicted each other - my conscience is captive to the Word of God. I cannot and I will not recant anything for to go against conscience is neither right nor safe. God help me. Amen."</ref> However, it is a matter of historical record that he has offered no evidence in support of this assertion in his writings and in his testimonies before Church and civil authorities, he cites no example of contradiction<ref>See [[Logical fallacy#Proof by assertion|Logical fallacy: Proof by assertion]]. Do an online search for [https://www.bing.com/search?q=Martin+Luther%27s+evidence+that+popes+and+councils+have+contradicted+each+other&form=PRUSEN&mkt=en-us&httpsmsn=1&refig=e03bca519d1f41258d6949d83fea08eb&sp=-1&pq=martin+luther%27s+evidence+that+popes+and+councils+have+contradicted+each+other&sc=0-77&qs=n&sk=&cvid=e03bca519d1f41258d6949d83fea08eb "Martin Luther's evidence that popes and councils have contradicted each other".]</ref>. There is absolutely no evidence for a mass apostasy in any historical records. See the following links (note which writings were condemned as heretical, and when they were condemned):

:[http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/index.html '''Early Christian Writings''' A.D. 30 through 380 (earlychristianwritings.com)]

:'''[[Biblical Canon]]''' and '''[[Apocrypha]]'''.

:[https://pintpipeandcross.wordpress.com/2016/08/26/do-the-councils-of-the-catholic-church-contradict-each-other/ '''Do the Councils of the Catholic Church Contradict Each Other?''' Kenneth Henderson (pintpipeandcross.wordpress.com)]

:[http://www.badnewsaboutchristianity.com/ag0_popes.htm '''Popes''' (badnewsaboutchristianity.com)] —from the anti-Christian site [http://www.badnewsaboutchristianity.com '''What is so Bad about Christianity?''' (badnewsaboutchristianity.com)] ''This site is an outstanding representation of apostate reasoning''.

== Future apostasy ==

In contrast to a Great Apostasy in the past, some see the Great Apostasy as a future event to come, which will afflict the church prior to the [[Second Coming|''Parousia'']]. However, many hold that it will take place only after the [[Rapture]] of the true church. See [[End Times]]. Others maintain that the Great Apostasy has already occurred with [[Martin Luther]] and the [[Protestant Reformation]] in the 16th century. However, this is not accurate.

== [[Polemic]]s: misuse and abuse of "apostasy" ==

The word "Apostasy" and "Apostate" ''does '''not''' properly apply'' to anyone or to any church that (still) claims the name of Christian, however false their claim to be Christian might be<ref>For example, those whom Paul called "''false brethren, false apostles''". Compare Galatians 2:4; 2 Corinthians 11:12-15.</ref>: they may be guilty of formal and material heresy, they may have rejected every traditional Christian doctrine, belief and practice in their teaching and preaching, they may be liars, they may be [[Practical atheism|virtual atheists]], but if they have been [[Baptism|baptized]] and have not renounced the name of Christian they are not actually guilty of apostasy—even if some Christian commentators have ignorantly and improperly abused this word by falsely saying that such evident [[Sin|sinners]] are true "apostates"<ref>The word "apostasy" is often deliberately abused and misused as a blanket term for ''any or all'' perceived deviations from Christian truth, especially violations of particular denominational and sectarian principles and standards of conduct and belief, principles and standards which others call heretical and intolerant. Polemical attacks by any one fundamentalist Christian group against any or all other groups or denominations invariably include charges of apostasy. See examples of improper usage of "apostasy" and "apostate" in the following articles:
*[http://www.patheos.com/blogs/christiancrier/2015/05/21/what-is-apostasy-a-biblical-definition-of-apostasy/ Christian Crier: What Is Apostasy? A Biblical Definition. Article by Jack Wellman (patheos.com)]
*[https://carm.org/apostasy-christian-church CARM Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry: Apostasy in the Christian Church, by Matt Slick (carm.org)]
*[https://gotquestions.org/apostasy.html What is apostasy and how can I recognize it? (gotquestions.org)]
These three writers along with many others have redefined failures to practice the faith, deliberate refusal to practice the faith or participate in public worship or witness to Christ, along with actual sins of spiritual [[indifference]], [[Sloth (sin)|sloth]], [[superstition]], [[hypocrisy]], [[scandal]], [[crime]], [[blasphemy]], [[sacrilege]] and [[heresy]] as terms equal to and [[synonym]]ous with [[apostasy]]. ''They are not''. In very many instances the meaning of apostasy has been [[Eisegesis|eisegetically]] read into scriptures that say nothing about apostasy—''which is the absolute repudiation of one's faith''—but are instead scriptures about hesitation, spiritual cowardice in the face of opposition, doubt, error, disbelief, and rebellious disobedience. People who have not yet gone so far as to publicly renounce their faith entirely are thus judged to be ''crypto-apostates'' who will sooner or later commit open apostasy. Such a careless blurring of the distinction between sin, heresy and apostasy seems to be based on an [[Zeal|overly-zealous]], very broad interpretation of James 1:14-15: "''but each person is tempted when he is lured and enticed by his own desire. Then desire when it has conceived gives birth to sin; and sin when it is full-grown brings forth death.''" Many Christians have been taught that sin is sin, and there is no difference. All apostates are going to hell. However, 1 John 5:16-17 sets forth a clear distinction between kinds and degrees of sin: "''If any one sees his brother committing what is not a mortal'' [deadly] ''sin, he will ask, and God will give him life for those whose sin is not mortal'' [deadly]. ''There is a sin which is mortal'' [deadly]''; I do not say that one is to pray for that. All wrongdoing is sin, but there is sin which is not mortal'' [deadly]." See Jesus' own word to Pilate in John 19:11 "''...he who delivered me to you has the greater sin.''" This is the scriptural basis for the Catholic distinction between [[Sin#Roman Catholic|venial and mortal sins]]. See especially Matthew 12:31-32; Mark 3:28-30; Luke 12:10. ''Compare the standard definitions of apostasy in footnote'' [http://www.conservapedia.com/Great_Apostasy#cite_note-apostasydefinition-1]. See also [[Seven Deadly Sins]] and [[Excommunication]].</ref><ref name=apostasydefinition></ref>. They are certainly guilty of [[hypocrisy]], perhaps even [[sacrilege]], [[blasphemy]] and [[heresy]], "''holding the form of religion but denying the power of it. Avoid such people.''"<ref>2 Timothy 3:5 (see verses 1-9)</ref> But they are not apostates.

Actual "'''apostasy'''" involves a baptized Christian who has afterward totally ''repudiated'' Christianity, ''renounced'' the Lord Jesus Christ<ref>Hebrews 6:4-8</ref>, and has utterly ''rejected'' as [[evil]] the name and identity of "Christian" together with every possible involvement with anything that could be called Christian doctrine and practice<ref name=apostasydefinition/>. Apostates want nothing to do with Christianity.

=== The charge of apostasy ===

Historically, therefore, by the very definition of the word<ref name=apostasydefinition/>, what is called "the Great Apostasy" of the Catholic Church actually never happened. The Catholic Church still claims to be fully Christian: one, holy, catholic and apostolic; and professes to this day the ancient Christian [[creed]]al formulas proclaiming [[Jesus Christ]] as "''God from God, Light from Light, true God from true God''". An apostate rejects this claim and renounces Christianity as a religion of lies, and denounces Jesus himself as a fraud.

Non-Catholic denominations, sects and groups who have cited what they consider as evidence against Catholicism would have been more accurate in charging the Catholic Church (wrongly or rightly) with adopting ''en masse'' "A Great ''Delusion''"<ref>Compare KJV [https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Thessalonians+2%3A9-12&version=KJV 2 Thessalonians 2:9-12] "Therefore God sends upon them a strong delusion".</ref> in the form of "the Great ''Hypocrisy''" or "the Great ''Heresy''", or with committing "the Great ''Blasphemy''"—instead of "the Great ''Apostasy''". Even with every historical charge of hypocrisy, abuse, immorality, false doctrine and practices of superstition levelled against her, and against her popes, bishops, priests, deacons, religious orders, and laity—whether such charges are true or not—the Catholic Church has never actually committed the Great Apostasy, and is not an ''apostate'' religion.

Apart from doctrinal considerations, Catholic apologists are able to cite the following undeniable historical facts:
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who disobeyed the authority of those who were over them in the Lord [that would be schism] (Hebrews 13:7 and 17; Titus 3:1-2; Romans 13:1-2; Matthew 18:17-18 and 16:19 and 23:1-4; 2 Peter 2:9-10; Jude 8)
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who claimed the Holy Spirit had not remained with it and had not continually led it into all truth [that would be heresy] (John 14:16-17 and 16:13; Ephesians 2:18-22; Matthew 28:20)
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who came out of one church to form another [that would be schism] (1 John 2:18-19; 2 Peter 2:1-3 and 3:16-17; Acts 20:29-30)
*The catholic Church was ''not'' founded by men who taught another "Jesus", another tradition and another gospel different from the church they departed from [that would be heresy ''and'' schism] (Galatians 1:6-9; 2 Thessalonians 2:15; 2 Timothy 3:3-4; Titus 3:9-10; Hebrews 13:8-9)
*The catholic Church has ''never'' been led by men who deny that Jesus Christ is the Only-Begotten Son of God [that would be heresy] (John 6:66-69; Hebrews 6:4-6 and 10:29; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Timothy 2:21; John 2:22; 2 Peter 2:9; 2 John 7; Jude 4) See [[Apostles' Creed]], [[Nicene Creed]], [http://www.ccel.org/creeds/athanasian.creed.html Athanasian Creed]
*The catholic Church has ''never'' been led by men who renounce or denounce apostolic Christianity as a false religion [that would be apostasy] (John 17:9-21; 1 Corinthians 1:7-9 and 12:4-11 and 28; Acts 20:28; 2 Timothy 1:14 and 2:2)
*The catholic Church has ''never'' been led by men who refuse to be called Christian or claim they are not Christian [that would be apostasy], even while they were [[scandal]]ous sinners (1 Timothy 1:12-17 and 2:7; 1 Corinthians 12:27-28; Romans 12:4-5; Colossians 2:19)

*The catholic Church has been reviled as evil and hated for ''claiming'' to preach Christ and the truth of God (Luke 21:17 and 6:22-23; John 15:18-21 and 17:14; Acts 28:22; James 2:7)
*The catholic Church has grown until it is the largest religion on earth and the largest Christian denomination (Daniel 2:34-35 and 44-45; Matthew 13:31 and 16:18; John 15:1-6; Revelation 21:24-26)
*The catholic Church has an altar from which the Jews had no right to eat and from which Catholics claim to partake of the body and blood and divinity of the Lord (Hebrews 13:10; 1 Corinthians 10:16-18 and 11:23-30; 2 Peter 1:3-4; John 6:52-58)
*The catholic Church condemns apostasy. (John 15:6; Hebrews 6:4-6 and 10:23-31; Jude 5-25)

== Hebrews 6:4-6: the crucifying of Christ again ==
===Apostasy View===
'''Hebrews 6:4-6''' is a direct reference to '''apostasy''', a "falling away" or ''abandoning'' of Christ. The word παραπεσόντας ''parapesontas'' in verse 6 is translated as both "''fall away''" and "''apostatize''". It derives from the basic Greek word παραπίπτω "''parapiptõ''" (KJV "fall" Strong's number ''3895''): "to ''fall aside'', that is (figuratively) to ''apostatize''."{{cquote|4 For ''it is'' impossible for those who were once enlightened, 5 And have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall '''fall away''', to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they '''crucify''' to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put ''him'' to an open shame. KJV (''boldface emphasis added'')}}[[Evangelical Christians|Evangelicals]] and [[Fundamentalism|fundamentalists]] understand verse 6 as a direct reference to the sacrifice of the [[Mass (liturgy)|Mass]], "''seeing they '''crucify''' to themselves the Son of God afresh''". But [[Catholic Church|Catholics]] and [[Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] understand Hebrews 6:4-6 as a direct reference to the sin of apostasy, and see it as directly related to '''Hebrews 10: 23-31'''.{{cquote|23 Let us hold fast the profession of ''our'' faith without wavering; (for he ''is'' faithful that promised;) 24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: 25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some ''is''; but exhorting ''one another:'' and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 26 For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing<ref>"''unholy thing''", meaning "ordinary", nothing sacred, Strong's number ''2839'', "κοινός" ''kǒinǒs'', "common, profane, defiled, unclean, unholy". Catholics interpret Hebrews 10:29 as referring to rejection of [[Real presence|rhe real presence of Christ]] in the sacrifice of the Mass as blasphemy—''see'' [[Transubstantiation#The Bible and Transubstantiation|The Bible and Transubstantiation in Roman Catholic theology]]</ref>, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? 30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance ''belongeth'' unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. 31 ''It is'' a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. KJV}}

===Alternate Interpretation===
Hebrews 6:6 is in the middle of a passage bookmarked by Melchizedek in Hebrews 5:10 through Hebrews 7:1 with everything in between as one progressive thought. The author of Hebrews began to explain the individual priesthood to the Hebrew Christians represented by Melchizedek but realized in Hebrews 5:11 that they had regressed in their faith and pointed out that they were now studying how to become born again to the point that they were even attempting to become born again a second time.

Hebrews 6:6 Fallen away: Greek word is parapipto which is a compound of para (near or immediately next to; where English word parallel comes from) and pipto (to stumble or fall down) which could be translated as fallen beside. Parapipto (a verb) is used once in the Bible but the noun paraptoma (3900) is used often. Some examples: Galatians 6:1; 2 Corinthians 5:19; Ephesians 1:7 & 2:1; Romans 11:11 (stumbled first then fell). In the NASB it is translated as trespass(es) and transgression(s)

John 13:9-11 Peter wanted a second bath. Jesus told him that once you are bathed (believe in Jesus Christ) you only need your feet washed. Priests in old testament bathed at home and then washed their feet at the temple. Foot washing represents God cleansing us from our sins while we are in the world.
2 Peter 1:9 Tells us that you can forget that you’ve been purged from old sins or forget you’ve been born again.

When Moses was at the waste place of Horeb, God commanded Moses to strike the rock with his rod of judgment (Exodus 17:5-6). Later at the sacred place of Kadesh, Moses was commanded to speak to the rock with Aaron’s rod which had budded (Numbers 20:9 & 17:10). In the former, striking the rock represented Jesus on the cross bearing our judgment to provide salvation. In the later, speaking to the rock with Aaron’s rod represents our priestly duties of confessing our sins post salvation (1 John 1:9). Striking the rock the second time caused God to not be hallowed (Numbers 20:12) and was sufficient to bar Moses from entering the promised land.
To amplify, Hebrews 3:7-11, 15, 4:3 & 4:7 quote from Psalms 95:7-11 which speaks about the Meribah incident.

In John 11:21, 32 Martha and Mary said exactly the same things to Jesus but received entirely different responses. Martha was the busy body who did not want to study God's word and did not know much about God and even wanted to leave when Jesus was explaining things to her. Mary was the spiritually mature sister who used to sit at the feet of Jesus and therefore Jesus had higher expectations of her and therefore wept when Jesus saw the hopelessness of the people and the lack of spiritual witness by Mary.

The Corinthian church was much more immature than the Hebrews and therefore there were lower expectations so we do not see words such as this in the letters to the Corinthians. The Hebrews had higher expectations since they had been mature and are therefore rebuked sharply for their attempts to become born again a second time.

Hebrews 10:26 can be understood by the word "We" or we Hebrews who have been relying on the laws and sacrifices for generations. If we Hebrews continue to rely on the laws and sacrifices after we have heard of Jesus Christ, then there is no more sacrifice.

See [http://biblehub.com/multi/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple translations of Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/commentaries/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple commentaries on Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/text/hebrews/6-6.htm the basic text analysis of Hebrews 6:6 —παραπεσόντας "''having fallen away''" (from God)] [https://www.openbible.info/topics/apostasy 100 Bible verses about Apostasy]

The entire [[Epistle to the Hebrews|Letter to the Hebrews]] constitutes a flawlessly-reasoned and impassioned argument against committing apostasy.

==References==

{{reflist}}

==See also==
[[Pythagoras]] [[Aristotle]] [[Plotinus]] [[Mystery religion]] [[Antichrist]] [[Holy Spirit]] [[Council of Jerusalem]] [[Apostolic succession]] [[Pope]] [[Syncretism]] [[Idolatry]] [[Icon]] [[Iconoclasm]] [[Marcion of Sinope|Marcion]] [[Heresy]] [[Apostolic Fathers]] [[Ante-Nicene Fathers]] [[Gnosticism]] [[Arius]] [[Julian|Julian the Apostate]] [[Saint Augustine]] [[Ecumenical council]] [[Council of Nicaea]] [[Monophysite]] [[Monothelites]] [[Pelagianism]] [[St. Thomas Aquinas]] [[Tradition]] [[Cathar]] [[Our Lady of Guadalupe]] [[Shroud of Turin]] [[Council of Trent]] [[''The Two Babylons'']] [[Essay:Reasons the Catholic Church is Unbiblical]] [[Slander]] [[Cafeteria Christian]] [[Cafeteria Catholic]] [[Second Vatican Council]] [[Society of St. Pius X]] [[Ignorance]] [[Prejudice]] [[Hypocrisy]] [[Polemic]] [[Cult]] [[The Da Vinci Code]] [[Specious reasoning]] [[Propaganda]]

==External links==

[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lists_of_former_Christians Lists of former Christians (wikipedia.org)]

[http://www.catholic.com/tracts/the-great-heresies The Great Heresies] ''a list of heresies committed by Catholics''

[http://papalencyclicals.net/Councils/ Church Councils]. The Documents and Canons of the Councils of the Catholic Orthodox Church from Nicaea I to Vatican II

[http://www.dailycatholic.org/history/councils.htm Major Councils of the Church (dailycatholic.org)]

[http://www.ukapologetics.net/early.htm The Early Church Fathers and the Sabbath (ukapologetics.net)]

[http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-religion/1806220/posts Early Church Fathers - Worship on Sabbath or Sunday (freerepublic.com)]

[http://www.churchhistory101.com/feedback/sunday-worship.php Could you tell me why the Sunday-law of Constantine is ignored as if Sunday is mentioned in the Greek Scriptures. Is this not a turning point of the history of the apostasy of the church as prophesied in 2nd Thessalonians 2? (churchhistory101.com)]

[http://orthodoxinfo.com/general/greatschism.aspx Orthodox Christian Information Center. The Great Schism: The Estrangement of Eastern and Western Christendom (orthodoxinfo.com)]

[http://www.catholicbasictraining.com/apologetics/coursetexts/6l.htm The Great and not-so-Great Apostasy (catholicbasictraining.com)]

[http://www.catholic.com/magazine/articles/latter-day-saints-and-the-great-apostasy Latter day Saints and the "Great Apostasy", by Tim Staples (catholic.com)] ''Discusses the Mormon claim that Christianity did not exist on earth for 1800 years after the death of the apostles.''

[http://mit.irr.org/great-apostasy-did-church-disappear The Great Apostasy: Did the Church Disappear? by Robert M. Bowman, Jr. Institute for Religious Research (mit.irr.org)]

[https://www.lds.org/topics/apostasy?lang=eng Apostasy (lds.org)] ''The actual teaching of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints about the meaning of the Great Apostasy.''

[http://thegreatapostasy.com/ The Apostasy: An Era of Spiritual Darkness (thegreatapostasy.com)].

[http://www.gty.org/Resources/Sermons/90-318 Grace to You: Explaining the Heresy of the Catholic Mass, Part 1. John MacArthur (gty.org)] ''The author accurately quotes the early Church Fathers regarding the sacrifice of the Mass. He says, "It's really an amalgamation of pagan sacrifices which has found their way into Christianity very, very early."''
:This sermon transcript is an outstandingly clear representation, based almost entirely on an anti-sacramental [[Evangelical Christians|Evangelical Christian]] interpretation of Hebrews 8 and 10, of the claim that a Great Apostasy ''must'' have occurred in the first and second centuries of Christianity, first perpetrated by a unanimous doctrinal conspiracy among the earliest Church Fathers which was passively accepted by ''all'' the heads and leaders of the churches without comment, criticism or protest, in ''silence'', and then perpetuated through the centuries by Church Councils and enforced by threats of damnation to hell.

[http://friendshipgarden10538.yuku.com/topic/13887/The-Great-Apostasy-That-Never-Happened#.WEs26_WcHx8 The Great Apostasy that Never Happened (friendshipgarden10538.yuku.com)] ''Subtitle: "The So-called 'Great Apostasy' Has Already Come to Pass! But it did not happen when non-Catholics claim it happened."''

[https://thechurchofchristiscatholic.com/2014/03/06/protestant-church-of-christ-proof-of-apostasy-1/ The Protestant Church of Christ: Proof of Apostasy #1. Patrick Vandapool (thechurchofchristiscatholic.com)]

[http://www.equip.org/article/the-two-babylons/ Christian Research Institute. ''The Two Babylons'', by Ralph Woodrow (equip.org)] ''a critique and rebuttal of anti-Catholic arguments used by Alexander Hislop, the 19th century author of "The Two Babylons"''

[http://jesus-is-savior.com/False%20Religions/Roman%20Catholicism/fools.htm Why Catholics Are Going To Hell, by David J. Stewart (jesus-is-savior.com)]

[http://www.catholic.com/magazine/articles/what-no-salvation-outside-the-church-means What "No Salvation Outside the Church" Means ("''Extra ecclesiam nulla salus''"), by Jim Blackburn (catholic.com)]

[http://www.bethelcog.org/church-of-god-articles/the-apostasy-when-did-it-begin/ The Apostasy - When Did It Begin? Bethel Church of God (bethelcog.org)] ''One of the dates proposed is when [[Herbert W. Armstrong]] of the [[Worldwide Church of God]] died in 1986. Other dates are also explored as the possible beginning of the Apostasy.''

[http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Cults/armstrong.htm Worldwide Church of God. Christian or Cult? (rapidnet.com)]

[http://www.charismanews.com/opinion/40017-are-we-living-in-the-days-of-the-great-apostasy Are We Living In The Days Of The Great Apostasy? (charismanews.com)]

[http://www.lightforthelastdays.co.uk/The%20Great%20Apostasy.pdf The Great Apostasy (lightforthelastdays.co.uk)] ''Discusses the Great Apostasy prophesied to come in the last days''.

[https://gotquestions.org/great-apostasy.html Question: Will there be a great apostasy / falling away during the end times? (gotquestions.org)]

[http://mu-warrior.blogspot.com/2012/02/dan-maguire-just-short-step-from.html ''Marquette Warrior'': Dan Maguire: Just a Short Step From Atheism? (From the New Oxford Review) (mu-warrior.blogspot.com)] ''A relevant discussion of virtual atheism'' ("Christian" hypocrisy).

[[Category:Christianity]]
[[Category:Christian History]]
[[Category:Heresies]]
[[Category:Protestantism]]
[[Category:Eschatology]]
[[Category:Fundamentalism]]
[[Category:Bible]]
[[Category:Cults]]
[[Category:Christian Apologetics]]

Apostasy

2017-03-27T00:29:39Z

Olec: Hebrews 6:6 Alternate Interpretation

'''Apostasy''' is the act of leaving a religion, either to convert to another [[religion]], or to [[atheism]], [[deism]], or [[agnosticism]].

In some [[theocracy|theocratic]] countries apostasy is punishable by death. In most religions, apostasy is punishable by eternal damnation, a fate worse than death.

Sources defining and discussing the standard meaning of apostasy: [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostasy Merriam-Webster - apostasy (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostasy Dictionary.com apostasy (dictionary.com)] [http://www.thefreedictionary.com/apostasy TheFreeDictionary.com apostasy (thefreedictionary.com)] [https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/apostate Merriam-Webster - apostate (merriam-webster.com)] [http://www.dictionary.com/browse/apostate Dictionary.com apostate (dictionary.com)] [http://www.yourdictionary.com/apostasy Your Dictionary: Apostasy (yourdictionary.com)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy Wikipedia - apostasy (wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Judaism Wikipedia - Apostasy in Judaism (Wikipedia.org)] [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apostasy_in_Islam Wikipedia - Apostasy in Islam (Wikipedia.org)] [http://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2016/07/29/which-countries-still-outlaw-apostasy-and-blasphemy/ PewResearchCenter Which countries still outlaw apostasy and blasphemy? by Angelina E. Theodorou (pewreasearch.org)] [http://www.apologeticsindex.org/a66.html Apologetics Index: Apostasy (apologeticsindex.org)] ''includes apostasy from cults and cultic responses to those who have apostatized from their ranks'' [http://www.mormonthink.com/glossary/apostasy.htm Mormon Think: apostasy (mormonthink.com)] ''Article discussing phenomenon of apostasy from the ranks of the Latter-Day Saints, and how the LDS Church defines "apostasy".'' [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionaries/bakers-evangelical-dictionary/apostasy.html Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology: Apostasy. Mark W. Karlberg (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionary/apostasy-apostate/ International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: Apostasy; Apostate. Dwight M. Pratt (biblestudytools.com)] [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01624b.htm Catholic Encyclopedia: Apostasy (newadvent.org)] ''This article defines multiple meanings of apostasy.''

==Apostasy and heresy==

Apostasy differs entirely from [[Heresy]].

Heresy is the obstinate post-baptismal denial of one or more or almost all of the truths of the faith.

Apostasy is the obstinate, post-baptismal, total repudiation of Christianity, and the absolute rejection of the name and identity of "Christian". An apostate wants nothing to do with Christianity.

Compare [http://www.catholic.com/tracts/the-great-heresies The Great Heresies] ''list of heresies committed by Catholics''

Compare [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lists_of_former_Christians Lists of former Christians (wikipedia.org)]

=="Apostasy" misused==

The word "Apostasy" and "Apostate" ''does '''not''' properly apply'' to anyone or to any church that (still) claims the name of Christian, however false their claim to be Christian might be. For example, those whom Paul called "''false brethren, false apostles''" (Galatians 2:4; 2 Corinthians 11:12-15). They may have departed from the truth, they may be guilty of formal and material heresy, they may have rejected every Christian doctrine, belief and practice in their teaching and preaching, they may be liars, they may be [[Practical atheism|virtual atheists]], but if they have been [[Baptism|baptized]] and have not renounced the name of Christian they have not actually committed apostasy—even if some Christian commentators have ignorantly and improperly abused this word by saying such people are "apostates".

Many writers have redefined the following terms as equal to and [[synonym]]ous with apostasy. They are not.
*spiritual [[indifference]]
*[[Sloth (sin)|sloth]]
*failures to practice the faith
*deliberate refusal to practice the faith or to participate in public worship or witness to Christ
*[[superstition]]
*[[hypocrisy]]
*[[scandal]]
*[[crime]]
*[[heresy]]
*[[blasphemy]] and
*[[sacrilege]]

See examples of this improper usage of "apostasy" in the following articles:

:[http://www.patheos.com/blogs/christiancrier/2015/05/21/what-is-apostasy-a-biblical-definition-of-apostasy/ Christian Crier: '''What Is Apostasy? A Biblical Definition'''. Article by Jack Wellman (patheos.com)] [https://carm.org/apostasy-christian-church CARM Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry: '''Apostasy in the Christian Church''', by Matt Slick (carm.org)] [https://gotquestions.org/apostasy.html What is apostasy and how can I recognize it? (gotquestions.org)]

By definition the term "Christian apostate" is an [[oxymoron]]. A man or woman may be a very bad Christian. That does not automatically make them apostate.

== Hebrews 6:6 "Apostatize" and Alternate ==
===Traditional View===
The biblical text of '''Hebrews 6:4-6''' is a direct reference to '''apostasy''', a "falling away" or ''abandoning'' of Christ. The word παραπεσόντας ''parapesontas'' in verse 6 is translated as both "''fall away''" and "''apostatize''". It derives from the basic Greek word παραπίτω "''parapiptõ''" (KJV "fall" Strong's number 3895): "to ''fall aside'', that is (figuratively) to ''apostatize''."{{cquote|4 For ''it is'' impossible for those who were once enlightened, 5 And have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall '''fall away''', to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they '''crucify''' to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put ''him'' to an open shame. KJV (''boldface emphasis added'')}}[[Evangelical Christians|Evangelicals]] and [[Fundamentalism|fundamentalists]] understand verse 6 as a direct reference to the [[Eucharist]]. [[Catholic Church|Catholics]] and [[Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] understand this same passage as a direct reference to apostasy, and see it as directly related to Hebrews 10: 26-31{{cquote|26 For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? 30 For we know him that hath said, Vengeance ''belongeth'' unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. 31 ''It is'' a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. KJV (''see [[Transubstantiation]]'')}}

===Alternate Interpretation===
Hebrews 6:6 is in the middle of a passage bookmarked by Melchizedek in Hebrews 5:10 through Hebrews 7:1 with everything in between as one progressive thought. The author of Hebrews began to explain the individual priesthood to the Hebrew Christians represented by Melchizedek but realized in Hebrews 5:11 that they had regressed in their faith and pointed out that they were now studying how to become born again to the point that they were even attempting to become born again a second time.

Hebrews 6:6 Fallen away: Greek word is parapipto which is a compound of para (near or immediately next to; where English word parallel comes from) and pipto (to stumble or fall down) which could be translated as fallen beside. Parapipto (a verb) is used once in the Bible but the noun paraptoma (3900) is used often. Some examples: Galatians 6:1; 2 Corinthians 5:19; Ephesians 1:7 & 2:1; Romans 11:11 (stumbled first then fell). In the NASB it is translated as trespass(es) and transgression(s)

John 13:9-11 Peter wanted a second bath. Jesus told him that once you are bathed (believe in Jesus Christ) you only need your feet washed. Priests in old testament bathed at home and then washed their feet at the temple. Foot washing represents God cleansing us from our sins while we are in the world.
2 Peter 1:9 Tells us that you can forget that you’ve been purged from old sins or forget you’ve been born again.

When Moses was at the waste place of Horeb, God commanded Moses to strike the rock with his rod of judgment (Exodus 17:5-6). Later at the sacred place of Kadesh, Moses was commanded to speak to the rock with Aaron’s rod which had budded (Numbers 20:9 & 17:10). In the former, striking the rock represented Jesus on the cross bearing our judgment to provide salvation. In the later, speaking to the rock with Aaron’s rod represents our priestly duties of confessing our sins post salvation (1 John 1:9). Striking the rock the second time caused God to not be hallowed (Numbers 20:12) and was sufficient to bar Moses from entering the promised land.
To amplify, Hebrews 3:7-11, 15, 4:3 & 4:7 quote from Psalms 95:7-11 which speaks about the Meribah incident.

In John 11:21, 32 Martha and Mary said exactly the same things to Jesus but received entirely different responses. Martha was the busy body who did not want to study God's word and did not know much about God and even wanted to leave when Jesus was explaining things to her. Mary was the spiritually mature sister who used to sit at the feet of Jesus and therefore Jesus had higher expectations of her and therefore wept when Jesus saw the hopelessness of the people and the lack of spiritual witness by Mary.

The Corinthian church was much more immature than the Hebrews and therefore there were lower expectations so we do not see words such as this in the letters to the Corinthians. The Hebrews had higher expectations since they had been mature and are therefore rebuked sharply for their attempts to become born again a second time.

Hebrews 10:26 can be understood by the word "We" or we Hebrews who have been relying on the laws and sacrifices for generations. If we Hebrews continue to rely on the laws and sacrifices after we have heard of Jesus Christ, then there is no more sacrifice.

See [http://biblehub.com/multi/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple translations of Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/commentaries/hebrews/6-6.htm multiple commentaries on Hebrews 6:6] [http://biblehub.com/text/hebrews/6-6.htm the basic text of Hebrews 6:6 —παραπεσόντας "''having fallen away''" (from God)] [https://www.openbible.info/topics/apostasy 100 Bible verses about Apostasy]

==See also==
[[Great Apostasy]]

[[Excommunication]]

[[Intolerance]]

[[Cafeteria Christian]]

[[Cafeteria Catholic]]

[[Category:Religion]]

Talk:Apostasy

2017-03-26T23:45:04Z

Olec: Venting on bad exegesis of Hebrews 6

This article is ok until it gets to the explanation of Hebrews 6. The problem here is the following: Fallen away: Greek word is parapipto which is a compound of para (near or immediately next to; where English word parallel comes from) and pipto (to stumble or fall down) which could be translated as fallen beside. Parapipto (a verb) is used once in the Bible but the noun paraptoma (3900) is used often. Some examples: Galatians 6:1; 2 Corinthians 5:19; Ephesians 1:7 & 2:1; Romans 11:11 (stumbled first then fell). In the NASB it is translated as trespass(es) and transgression(s). The basic message is that it is impossible to be born again again or be born again a second time. This passage is essentially a repeat of what kept Moses out of the Promised Land where he took the rod of the priesthood which was Aaron’s rod which had budded (Numbers 20:9 & 17:10) and instead of speaking to the rock (analogy for confessing our sins) he struck the rock a second time. The entire thrust here is that the act of trying to become born again a second time is what puts Jesus Christ to an open shame.

Rapture

2017-03-25T14:11:50Z

Olec: Added sections for Pre-Trib and Post-Trib/Pre-Wrath, streamlined introduction, removed duplication

'''The Rapture''' is a term used to describe the physical resurrection of the Church which many expect to take place in the [[Last Days]]. As described in 1 Corinthians 15:50-54 and 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18, this resurrection will include Christians who have not yet died physically.

==Meaning of the term==
The word ''rapture'' is not found in the Bible, but taken from the Latin word "rapio" which in turn was taken from the Greek word "harpazo" (pronounced har-pad'-zo). The term is found 13 times in the New Testament (including Revelation 12:5 which addresses Jesus' ascent described in the Book of Acts). According to Strong's Greek Dictionary, "Harpazo" means "to seize (in various applications): - catch (away, up), pluck, pull, take (by force)." To this effect, most modern Christian ministries{{fact}} imply that "rapture" means "harpazo," which specifically points to being "caught up" in 1 Thessalonians 4:17.

Others have derived the concept of the rapture from the Greek word έκσταση, which is translated as ''ekstasi''.

==Controversy Surrounding Rapture==
The Rapture is a controversial topic primarily due to disagreements over when it will occur in relationship to other end time events such as before, during, near the end (pre-wrath) or after the seven year tribulation period. (The seven year tribulation was first specified in the Bible in Daniel 9:24-27 as the last week or final seven year period of Jewish time.) There are also disagreements as to whether all members of the church or some members will be resurrected in the rapture. A related controversial topic is dispensationalism which is typically promoted by those who believe the rapture will occur prior to the seven year tribulation. Briefly, dispensationalism holds that God deals with people differently during different time periods or ages on the Earth. Those who promote a pre-tribulation rapture insist that there must be a clean break between the Church age and the final seven years of Jewish time which they believe to be in the future. This difference explains why those who do not believe in dispensations believe the last trumpet of 1 Corinthians 15:52 is in reference to the last trumpet in Revelation 11:15 while those who believe in dispensations and the pre-tribulation rapture interpret this verse to be the last trumpet or gathering together of the church which is found in Revelation 4:1.

==Origin==

There are several theories on the origin of the rapture.<ref>Sanders, E.F. [http://www.theologue.org/origins.html ''The Origin of the Pretribulational Rapture Theory''] (n.d.)</ref> Most of these are dated from the late 18th century onwards, but the concept was most popularly explained by [[John Nelson Darby]], a mid-19th century preacher.
Those who do not accept the pre-tribulation view of the rapture like to point out that the rapture was first explained by a mid-19th century preacher, John Nelson Darby. Those who believe in a pre-tribulation view will either say there is sufficient explanation in the Bible or point out that Saint Ephrem The Syrian wrote about the concept of the rapture if not in the same terminology.

==Some justifications supporting the Pre-Tribulation view==
The concept of the rapture is described as a mystery or something which was not revealed in the Old Testament. However, the disciples would have been familiar with the resurrection mentioned in the Old Testament which describes believers being resurrected to the Earth and then God’s Messiah setting up God’s physical kingdom on the Earth. Based on the perceptions of the physical kingdom of Jesus on the Earth, there was a consensus among the people when Jesus was on the Earth that God’s Kingdom would be established on the Earth as opposed to starting out in Heaven: Matthew 21:8-9; Acts 1:6; John 21:23.
===Old Testament and Tribulation Saints who died are resurrected to the Earth===
Jude 14 Describes a freshly resurrected Enoch on the ground admiring the return of Jesus with His Saints returning from Heaven with Him

Daniel 12:2 Describes saints who are sleeping (meaning they are dead) who are resurrected to the Earth (not to Heaven) at the end of the age.
The resurrection which occurs at the return of Jesus Christ will include believers from Adam until the resurrection of Jesus Christ and also those who became born again after the rapture of the church but then died before the end.
===Tribulation Believers Alive at the Return of Jesus Will Be Rescued, Not Resurrected===
Daniel 12:1 Describe believers alive on the Earth who are physically rescued by angels and then left alive on the Earth without a resurrection.

Joel 2:32 Describes believers alive on the ground who manage to escape or endure the trials of the last of the last days who will be spared or saved with no mention of a resurrection.

Zechariah 14:5 Describes saints alive on the ground who are greeted by the Lord's return who is accompanied by a multitude of His Holy Ones (who are the previously resurrected Church).

Matthew 24:31 is a repeat of Daniel 12:1 where angels physically rescue believers who endured to the end. Angels are incapable of resurrecting people and do not escort people who have angelic bodies.

Matthew 24:37-41 The return of Jesus Christ will be just the same as the days of Noah where believers were physically saved and remained on the Earth and unbelievers were killed without a resurrection. Just as in Noah's days, those taken off the Earth as described in Matthew 24:37-41 are all sinners; those who are left behind on the Earth are all believers.

===Differences in authority between Church and Believers during Tribulation===
Matthew 24:15-28 describes the primary method to endure to the end which is to run away from the anti-Christ. This command to run away from the anti-Christ tells us that these people are not members of the Church whom Jesus gave authority over the gates of hell but rather people who became born again after the rapture of the church. Although believers at this time will not have the same authority as individual believers during the church age, God will be able to perform large scale miracles such as those performed during the Jewish time period by Moses and Elijah as recorded in Revelation 11:6 and Angels will fly through the sky preaching the Gospel to people on the Earth followed by warnings of not believing in God Revelation 14:6-11. Based on the different ways that God works with people on the Earth between the Jewish age and the Church age, there are some who believe the rapture will occur either during or immediately before the war described in Ezekiel 38-39 since God will be able to perform overtly obvious miracles to protect the nation of Israel after the Church has left the Earth. Then these two enormous signs of God's faithfulness to His people (the rapture of the church and His divine protection of Israel) will motivate many to believe in God who, if they can endure to the end, will be among those who are then saved by angels seven years later when Jesus returns to the Earth.

==Some justification supporting the Post-Tribulation and Pre-Wrath views==
John Nelson Darby interpreted 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18 as the occasion on which future believers in Jesus Christ will be suddenly taken away prior to the events of the war of Armageddon and the ushering in of the Millennial Kingdom:
{{Bible quote|But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.' For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are alive and remain shall be ''caught up'' together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.|book=1Thessalonians|chap=4|verses=13-18|version=KJV}}

===Conditions that Could Precede the Rapture===
Some Evangelical commentators suggest that the following events need to occur prior to the Rapture taking place:
* Lawless conditions in the world, as in the days of Noah (Matthew 24:36-41)
* The rise of a powerful government in Europe with its origins in the Roman Empire (Daniel 9, Revelation 13)
* The rise of powerful countries to the north, south, and east of Israel (Daniel 11)
* Israel living in peace with its neighbors (Ezekiel 38)
* A peace treaty between Israel and the Arabs for seven years (Daniel 9)
* The commencement of the rebuilding of the Jewish temple on its original site in Jerusalem.
The website 'Rapture Ready' maintains an index of how close the world apparently is to the Rapture.<ref>[http://www.raptureready.com/rap2.html Rapture Ready]</ref>

===Relationship with Tribulationism===
The original reference by St [[Paul]] that "we which are alive [and] remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air" (at I Thessalonians 4:17) clearly dates it to the time of the [[Second Coming]], and does not suggest in any way that it will result in Christians being spared in advance the horrors of the [[Tribulation]], as is sometimes proposed. Matthew 24:29-35 seems to favor the [[Prewrath Rapture|pre-wrath]] position, however:

{{Bible quote|Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer [is] nigh: So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, [even] at the doors. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.|book=Matthew|chap=24|verses=29-35|version=KJV}}

Revelation parallels this:

“And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”
‭‭Revelation‬ ‭6:12-17‬ ‭KJV‬‬

“After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.”
‭‭Revelation‬ ‭7:9-14‬ ‭KJV‬‬

==Predictions Concerning Timing ==
Throughout history, many people have tried to determine when the rapture will happen, mainly by analyzing the Bible and correlating what it says to events that were happening around them. A recent analysis by Harold Camping, a radio evangelist and founder of eBible Fellowship<ref>[http://www.ebiblefellowship.com/ Bible Fellowship]</ref> computed May 21, 2011 as the day of the rapture, although he uses a drastically different calendar for dating his events that support his view and states that the tribulation began in 1988.

The practice of date setting has drawn criticism in some circles. Critics have pointed to verses such as Mark 13:32 and [[Matthew 20-28 (Translated)#Chapter 24|Matthew 24:36]], which indicate that no one knows the date of the rapture except for God Himself. Furthermore, Jesus predicted that "many false prophets will arise and deceive many people" regarding the date of the rapture ([[Matthew 20-28 (Translated)#Chapter 24|Matthew 24:11]]). Advocates of date setting (such as Harold Camping) have interpreted these verses in ways different to their isolated literal expression.

==References==
<references/>

==See also==
* [[Prewrath Rapture]]
* [[Revelation, Book of (historical exegesis)#Postmillennialism|Postmillennial Dispensationalism]]
* [[Revelation, Book of (historical exegesis)#Premillennialism|Premillennial Dispensationalism]]
* [[Revelation, Book of (historical exegesis)#Pretribulationism|Pretribulation rapture]]
* [[Posttribulation rapture]]
* [[Revelation, Book of (historical exegesis)]]

==External Llinks==
*[http://www.davidmacd.com/catholic/raptured_catholics.htm Are Catholics into the Rapture?]
*[http://www.nyu.edu/fas/projects/vcb/ChristianMedia/prophecy_premdisp.html Prophecy and the End-Times]

==Sources==
* Armstrong, K., ''The Battle for God'' (Harper Perennial, 2000)
* Cruden, A., ''Complete Concordance to the Old and New Testaments'' (Lutterworth, 1930)
* ''The Holy Bible'' (King James Version)
* ''The New English Bible'' (Oxford & Cambridge University Presses, 1970)
* ''The New Jerusalem Bible'' (Darton, Longman & Todd, 1990)
* Peake, A.S., ''Commentary on the Bible'' (Nelson, 1962)
* Young, R., ''Analytical Concordance to the Holy Bible'' (Lutterworth, 1939)

[[Category:Christian Theology]]

Matthew 10-19 (Translated)

2017-03-23T01:13:20Z

Olec: Added notes to Parables of Mustard Seed and Leaven

==Chapter 10==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.
|And when He had summoned His twelve students, He gave them authority over unclean spirits, so that they could throw them out of a person, and to heal every kind of chronic illness and every kind of germ.
|The Greek phrase '''πνευματοι ακαθαρτοι''' literally translates as "unclean spirits." "Unclean" here means "having no possible relationship to God," because God cannot tolerate uncleanness in His Presence.

Two words appear in Greek, and often together, to describe human physical conditions that fall under the category of "sickness" or "illness." One is '''μαλακια''' (''malakia'') and the other is '''νοσος''' (''nosos''). Why the Greeks had two different concepts of sickness is difficult to determine, but perhaps '''μαλακια''' stood for a chronic condition, like [[cancer]], and '''νοσος''' for any condition caused by a germ, like [[influenza]].
|-
|2
|Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
|Now the names of the twelve Apostles are as follows:

1. Simon, called Peter

2. Andrew, his brother

3. James son of Zebedee

4. John, his brother
|The Greek word '''αποστολος''' ''apostolos'' comes from the verb '''αποστελλω''' ''apostello'', which means "I send out on a mission." These were the first-ever missionaries.
|-
|3
|Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus;
|5. Philip

6. Bartholomew

7. Thomas

8. Matthew the tax gatherer

9. James son of Alpheus

10. Thaddeus
|The Thomas mentioned here is the one called "Doubting" today. The Matthew is the same man whom Jesus recruited out of his tax office, and the author of this Book of the Bible.

The Byzantine family calls Thaddeus "Lebbeus, surnamed Thaddeus."
|-
|4
|Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
|11. Simon the Canaanite

12. Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Him later on.
|
|-
|5
|These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not:
|Jesus sent these Twelve out with this instruction: "Do not take the road leading to the Gentiles, nor enter into any Samaritan town.
|The Samaritans were descendants of various populations transplanted into the old [[Kingdom of Israel]] by [[Shalmaneser V]] after he had finished conquering it. These Samaritans were even lower than tax-gatherers in Pharisaical estimation.
|-
|6
|But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
|"Instead, go to the lost sheep of the house of [[Israel]].
|
|-
|7
|And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|"And as you go, preach, saying, 'The Kingdom of heaven is near.'
|The verb used is the perfect tense of a verb meaning "I approach." Thus it means that the Kingdom is in a state of being near, after having come near.
|-
|8
|Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.
|"Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, throw out demons. You have received freely, so give freely.
|
|-
|9
|Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses,
|"Do not provide either [[gold]], [[silver]], or [[bronze]] in your money belts,
|[[Brass]], an alloy of [[copper]] and [[zinc]], was unknown in Biblical times. The metal actually meant by the Greek word '''χαλκος''' or ''chalcos'' is [[bronze]], an alloy of copper and [[tin]]. Bronze was the least valuable of all the precious metals normally used as media of exchange. (Today it is the least precious of the metals used to make Olympic medals.) In fact, ''chalcos'' often meant "small change."
|-
|10
|Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat.
|"nor paper money for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor even walking sticks. The workman earns his wages.
|
|-
|11
|And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence.
|"Into any city or village that you enter, inquire who in it is deserving, and stay with that person until you leave that place.
|
|-
|12
|And when ye come into an house, salute it.
|"When you come into a house, greet it properly.
|
|-
|13
|And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
|"And if the house is a deserving house, let your peace come on it, but if it doesn't deserve it, then let your peace come back to you.
|
|-
|14
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet.
|"And whoever refuses to receive you or hear your words, when you walk out of that house or city, shake the dust off your feet.
|This was a formal gesture of contempt that involved taking off the shoes and clapping them together to knock the dust off.
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|"I tell you truly: it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of the Trial, than for that city.
|
|-
|16
|Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.
|"I am sending you out like sheep in the middle of a pack of wolves. So be as cunning as [[snake]]s and as innocent as [[dove]]s.
|
|-
|17
|But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues;
|"And watch out for the people. They are likely to hand you over to the Sanhedrin and have you scourged in their synagogues;
|The [[Sanhedrin]] was the ruling council among the Jews. The [[High Priest]] served as its chairman. Recent reports indicate that the worldwide Orthodox Jewish community is now trying to reinstate the Sanhedrin after centuries of its absence.
|-
|18
|And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.
|"and you will be brought before governors and kings for My sake, for a testimony against them and against the Gentiles.
|The Greek word '''ηγεμον''' (''hegemon'') was the common word used to describe a ranking magistrate in any Roman province. Such an officer typically carried such titles as proconsul, propraetor, or procurator, depending on whether the magistrate held the same rank as a consul, praetor, or ''aedilus curulis'' in the city of [[Rome]].

The "kings" in view here are client-kings, or "puppet kings," of the Roman Empire. They were hardly sovereign, but answered to the Roman Emperor.
|-
|19
|But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak.
|"But when they so arraign you, don't worry about how or what to say. In that very moment it will be given you what to say.
|
|-
|20
|For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.
|"Because it won't be you doing the speaking, but the Guide (Spirit) from your Father speaking from within you.
|
|-
|21
|And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death.
|"Brother shall turn in brother for execution, and father will turn in child, and children will rise up against their parents and have them executed.
|
|-
|22
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.
|"And you will be hated by all men on account of My Name. But whoever endures to the end will be saved.
|
|-
|23
|But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
|"But when people persecute you in one city, flee to another city. I tell you truly: you will not have finished visiting all the cities in Israel until the Son, a human being, has come.
|
|-
|24
|The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord.
|"The student is not above his teacher, nor the slave above his lord.
|
|-
|25
|It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household?
|"It is enough that the student be like his teacher, and the slave like his lord. If they have called the master of the house the Lord of the Flies, how much more will they call the members of the household?
|The name [[Beelzebub]], first mentioned in {{Bible ref|book=2_Kings|chap=1|verses=3}}, translates literally as "Lord of the Flies." Most scholars identify this personage as another name for [[Satan]].
|-
|26
|Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
|"So don't be afraid of them. Nothing is covered that will not be revealed, nor hidden that will not be made known.
|
|-
|27
|What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops.
|"What I tell you in darkness, speak in the light, and what you hear in the ear, shout from the housetops.
|
|-
|28
|And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
|"And don't be afraid of those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul. Instead, fear the One Who can destroy both body and soul in hell.
|
|-
|29
|Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.
|"Aren't two [[sparrow]]s sold for a penny? And neither one will fall to the ground without your Father knowing about it.
|The "penny" mentioned here is the '''ασσαριον''' or ''assarion'', the second-least-valuable Roman coin. One ''assarion'' was worth four ''quadrantes''. (See Matthew 5:26) Thus it was worth more than a farthing and was in fact worth about as much as a British penny in King James' day.
|-
|30
|But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
|"In fact the very hairs on your head are all counted.
|
|-
|31
|Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|"So don't be afraid; you are more valuable than many sparrows.
|
|-
|32
|Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.
|"So every person who speaks out about Me in front of men, I will also speak out about in front of My Father in heaven.
|
|-
|33
|But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.
|"But if anyone denies me before men, I will deny him before My Father in heaven.
|
|-
|34
|Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.
|"Don't think that I came to send peace on earth. I did not come to send peace, but a sword.
|The sword (Greek '''μαχαιρα''') mentioned here is a Roman infantryman's sidearm.
|-
|35
|For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
|"I came to set 'man against father, and daughter against mother, and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.
|
|-
|36
|And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.
|"'And a man's enemies will be the members of his own household.'
|
|-
|37
|He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
|"A man who loves father or mother more than Me doesn't deserve Me, and a man who loves son or daughter more than Me doesn't deserve Me.
|
|-
|38
|And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.
|"And whoever will not take his cross, and follow after Me, doesn't deserve Me.
|The expression "to take one's cross" signifies two things:

# To commit oneself totally to Christ, with no turning back.
# To be willing to die on His account, if necessary.
|-
|39
|He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
|"He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.
|
|-
|40
|He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
|"The one that receives you, receives Me, and the one who receives Me, receives Him Who sent Me.
|
|-
|41
|He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward.
|"One who receives a prophet in a prophet's name will receive a prophet's reward, and one who receives a just man in a just man's name will receive a just man's reward.
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
|"And whoever gives one of these little ones a cup of cold water to drink, even if only in the name of a student (of Mine), I tell you truly: he will not lose his reward under any circumstances."
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities.
|"And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished giving His orders to His twelve prize students, He left that place in order to teach and preach in their cities.
|
|-
|2
|Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
|Now when [[John the Baptist]], who was in prison, heard about the works of Christ, he sent a message to Christ, carried by his own students.
|The Byzantine manuscripts say that John sent '''two''' students of his, specifically. However, that might possibly be a copyist's error. Most manuscripts have the preposition '''δια''', meaning "through", but the Byzantine manuscripts have '''δυο''', or the number two.
|-
|3
|And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?
|The message asked: "Are you the one we were led to expect to come, or shall we wait for someone else?"
|
|-
|4
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see:
|In answer, Jesus told John's messengers, "Go and show John again what you can hear and see:
|
|-
|5
|The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.
|"The blind see again, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Good News preached to them.
|
|-
|6
|And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
|"And anyone who does not have doubts about Me will be blessed."
|
|-
|7
|And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
|And as they were leaving, Jesus began to say to the crowds about John, "What did you go out into the desert to see? A reed shaken in the wind?
|
|-
|8
|But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses.
|"And what did you go out to see? A man wearing soft clothes? You'll find people wearing soft clothes in kings' houses.
|
|-
|9
|But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet.
|"And what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet.
|
|-
|10
|For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
|"This is the one of whom Scripture says, 'Behold, I send My messenger before Your face, and he will prepare Your road before You.'
|
|-
|11
|Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
|"I tell you truly: Among those who are born from women, there has never been a greater man than John the Baptist, even though the least person in the Kingdom of Heaven is greater than he.
|
|-
|12
|And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.
|"And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffers from violence, and the violent people snatch it by force.
|
|-
|13
|For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
|"Because all the prophets and the law used to prophesy until John came.
|
|-
|14
|And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.
|"And if you are willing to take it, this is [[Elijah]], who said he'd come back.
|
|-
|15
|He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|"Let anyone hear if he has ears to hear.
|
|-
|16
|But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
|"But to what shall I compare this generation? It's like several children sitting in the public squares, and calling to their fellows,
|
|-
|17
|And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.
|"And saying, 'We have blown the pipes for you, and you did not dance, and we have mourned to you, and you have not lamented.'
|
|-
|18
|For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil.
|"Because John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, 'He's demon-possessed.'
|
|-
|19
|The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children.
|"The Son, a human being, came eating and drinking, and they say, 'He's a glutton and a wine drinker, and a friend of tax-gatherers and sinners.' But wisdom is justified by her works."
|The Byzantine manuscript family has "children" rather than "works."

The expression "wine-drinker" does not connote [[alcoholic drink]] intoxication, but rather the taking of expensive (for the time) foodstuffs to excess. The larger principle is that Jesus makes an excellent case that He "cannot win for losing" in the eyes of His critics.
|-
|20
|Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not:
|Then He started denouncing the cities in which most of His mighty works had been done, because the people in those cities never changed their hearts and minds:
|
|-
|21
|Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
|"It will go horribly for you, Chorazin! And you, Bethsaida! If the mighty works that were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have changed their hearts long ago and put on sackcloth and ashes.
|
|-
|22
|But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you.
|"But I say to you that it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the Day of Trial, than for you.
|
|-
|23
|And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.
|"And you, Capernaum, that are exalted to the sky, will be brought down to the underworld! If the mighty works that have been done in you had been done in Sodom, that city would still be standing.
|
|-
|24
|But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
|"But I tell you that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the Day of Trial than for you."
|
|-
|25
|At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.
|In that time Jesus said in answer, "Father, I thank You, Lord of heaven and earth, because You have hidden these things from the sophisticated and clever, and have revealed them to the uneducated."
|"sophisticated" is more precise than "wise"; "clever" more precise than "prudent"; and "uneducated" more precise than "babes"
|-
|26
|Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.
|"Yes, Father, because it seemed good in Your estimation.
|
|-
|27
|All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
|"All things are delivered to Me by My Father, and no man knows the Son except the Father, and neither does any man know the Father, except the Son, and the one to whom the Son will reveal Him.
|
|-
|28
|Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
|"Come to Me, all of you who work hard and carry a heavy load. I will give you rest.
|
|-
|29
|Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
|"Take My yoke on yourself, and learn from Me. I am gentle and humble in heart. And you will find rest for your souls.
|The yoke is a framework for fastening two beasts of burden, typically [[ox]]en, to work as a team. Jesus does not propose to lay another burden on people, but offers to work in tandem with us to help carry our loads, if we will but let Him.
|-
|30
|For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
|"My yoke is easy to carry, and My load is light."
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat.
|At that time Jesus went through a [[corn]]field on a Sabbath day. His students were hungry and started to pull out ears of corn from the stalks and eat them.
|
|-
|2
|But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.
|And when the Pharisees saw them doing this, they told him, "Stop! Your students are doing things that are against Sabbath regulations!"
|The Greek expression '''εξεστι(ν)''' or ''exesti(n)'' means "it is lawful," or can also mean "it is according to regulations." The Pharisees had taken upon themselves to write a very large body of regulations governing conduct on the Sabbath day, not one of which was found in the [[Old Testament]].
|-
|3
|But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him;
|But He told them, "Haven't you read what [[David]] did, when he was hungry, and so were those who were with him,
|
|-
|4
|How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests?
|"how he went into the [[Tabernacle]] and ate [[showbread]], which was not proper for him to eat, nor for those who were with him, but only for the priests?
|See the story of [[High Priest]] [[Ahimelech I]] for details. ({{Bible ref|book=1_Samuel|chap=21|verses=1-9|version=NASB}})
|-
|5
|Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless?
|"Or haven't you read in the law, that on Sabbath days the priests in the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]] usually do things that desecrate the Sabbath and are held harmless for it?
|
|-
|6
|But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple.
|"But I am telling you that right here you have Someone greater than the Temple.
|
|-
|7
|But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
|"But if you had known what 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice' means, you wouldn't have condemned someone who had done nothing wrong.
|
|-
|8
|For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day.
|"Because the Son, a human being, is Lord even of the Sabbath."
|
|-
|9
|And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue:
|And when He had left that place, He went into their synagogue.
|
|-
|10
|And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
|A man was present who had a withered hand. And they asked Him a question, "Is it lawful to heal on Sabbath days?" so that they might accuse him.
|In this case, the Pharisees sought to accuse him—again—of breaking their extra-Biblical regulations.
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
|And He told them, "Is there anyone among you who, if he has one sheep, and it falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, will not take hold of it and lift it out?"
|Such was the full implication of the Pharisaical sabbath regulations that the slightest effort was regarded as "working on the Sabbath," in violation of the Fourth Commandment.
|-
|12
|How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days.
|"So how much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to behave well on Sabbath days."
|
|-
|13
|Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other.
|Then He told the man, "Hold out your hand." And he held it out, and it was restored and made well, like the other hand.
|
|-
|14
|Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him.
|Then the Pharisees left, and held a council against Him, to determine how to destroy Him.
|
|-
|15
|But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all;
|And when Jesus knew about that, He left that place, and great crowds followed Him, and He healed them all,
|
|-
|16
|And charged them that they should not make him known:
|and gave them orders not to make Him famous in any way,
|
|-
|17
|That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,
|so that this might be fulfilled, spoken by [[Isaiah]], who said,
|
|-
|18
|Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
|"Look at My Servant, Whom I have chosen, My Beloved, in Whom My Soul is well pleased. I will put My Spirit on Him, and He will show judgment to the nations.
|
|-
|19
|He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
|"He will not struggle, nor cry, and neither will any man hear His voice in the streets.
|
|-
|20
|A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory.
|"He will not break even a bruised reed, and will not quench smoking flax, until He causes justice to triumph,
|
|-
|21
|And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.
|"And the nations will trust in His Name."
|
|-
|22
|Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw.
|Then they brought to him a demon-possessed man who was blind and mute. He healed him, so that this blind and mute man could see and speak.
|
|-
|23
|And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David?
|Everyone in the crowds were amazed, and said, "Isn't this Man the Son of David?"
|
|-
|24
|But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
|But when the Pharisees heard about it, they said, "This Man throws out demons by calling on [[Beelzebub]], the ruler of the demons."
|
|-
|25
|And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
|But Jesus knew what they were thinking, and said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate like a desert, and every city or house divided against itself cannot stand.
|Jesus now proceeds to illustrate the utter lack of [[logic]] of the Pharisees' position.
|-
|26
|And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?
|"So if Satan throws out Satan, he is divided against himself. So how can his kingdom stand?
|
|-
|27
|And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges.
|"And if I throw out demons by calling on Beelzebub, by whom do your children throw them out? They will be your judges on this account.
|
|-
|28
|But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.
|"But if I throw out demons by using the Divine Guide of God, then the Kingdom of God has come to you.
|
|-
|29
|Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.
|"Or else how can anyone walk into a strong man's house, and steal his goods, without first restraining the strong man? Then he can ransack his house."
|
|-
|30
|He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.
|"Whoever is not with Me is against Me, and whoever does not gather with Me, scatters about.
|
|-
|31
|Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.
|"For this reason I am telling you: All sorts of sin and blasphemy will be forgiven to men. But blasphemy against the Divine Guide will not be forgiven to men.
|
|-
|32
|And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.
|"Any person who speaks a word against the Son, a human being, will have that word forgiven him. But any person who speaks against the Divine Guide will not have that speech forgiven him, not in this world, and not in the world to come."
|
|-
|33
|Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.
|"Either make the tree good, and its fruit will be good, or else make the tree rotten, and its fruit will be rotten. The tree is known by its fruit.
|
|-
|34
|O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
|"You jerks, how can you, being evil, say anything good? The mouth speaks out of the abundance of the heart.
|See Matthew 3:7. Jesus uses the same expression that [[John the Baptist]] once used.
|-
|35
|A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
|"A good man, out of a good (heart) treasure, produces good things; a bad man, out of a bad (heart) treasure, produces bad things.
|
|-
|36
|But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.
|"And I am telling you: Every idle word that men speak, they will have to explain in the Day of Trial.
|
|-
|37
|For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
|"Because you will be justified by your words, and condemned by your words."
|
|-
|38
|Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.
|Then some of the scribes and the Pharisees said in answer, "Teacher, we want to see a sign from you."
|This was a consistent demand from the Pharisees and indeed all the Jews. Now Jesus shows that even Divine Patience has Its limits.
|-
|39
|But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:
|And He in answer told them, "A wicked and adulterous generation looks for a sign, and they're not going to get one, except the sign of the prophet [[Jonah]].
|
|-
|40
|For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
|"Just as 'Jonah spent three days and nights in the belly of a sea-monster,' so also the Son, a human being, will spend three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
|See {{Bible ref|book=Jonah|chap=2}}. The Greek word '''κητος''' (''ketos''), from which comes the Latin word ''cetus'', originally meant any large creature of the sea. Modern man gave that name to the family [[Cetaceae]], the family of the great [[whale]]s. This did not mean that Jonah's creature was necessarily a great whale.
|-
|41
|The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
|"The men of [[Nineveh]] will rise at the Trial along with this generation, and will condemn it, because they changed their hearts at the preaching of Jonah, and a greater man than Jonah is now present.
|See {{Bible ref|book=Jonah|chap=3}} for details.
|-
|42
|The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
|"The queen of the south will rise up at the trial along with this generation, and will condemn it, because she came from the furthest reaches of the earth to hear the wisdom of [[Solomon]]. A much greater man than Solomon is now present."
|This refers to the visit paid to King Solomon by the Queen of Sheba.
|-
|43
|When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.
|"When the unclean spirit has left a man, he walks through dry places, looking for rest, and does not find it.
|
|-
|44
|Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
|"Then he says, 'I will go back to the house from which I came.' And when he comes back, he finds the house unoccupied, swept clean, and put in order.
|
|-
|45
|Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.
|"Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than he, and they come in and settle there, and the last state of that man is worse than the first. And that's how it's going to be as well for this wicked generation."
|
|-
|46
|While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him.
|While He was still talking to the people, His mother and brothers stood outside, wanting to speak with Him.
|
|-
|47
|Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.
|And someone told him, "Behold, Your mother and Your brothers are standing outside, and want to speak with You."
|
|-
|48
|But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
|But in answer He said back to the person who told Him, "Who is my mother? And who are my brothers?"
|
|-
|49
|And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|And He held out His hand toward His students, and said, "They are My mother and brothers!
|
|-
|50
|For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.
|"Because any person who does what My Father in Heaven wants, that person is My brother, and sister, and mother."
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side.
|On that day Jesus left the house and sat by the lake.
|trimmed a bit with more familiar language
|-
|2
|And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the shore.
|Great crowds gathered for Him. So he boarded a boat and sat there, while the entire crowd stood on the shore.
|The acoustics of Lake Tiberias do allow this sort of activity at many points.
|-
|3
|And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow;
|He taught much to them in parables, saying, "Consider this: A sower went out to sow seed.
|
|-
|4
|And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up:
|And when he sowed, some of the seeds fell on the roadside, and birds came and ate them up.
|
|-
|5
|Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth:
|Other seeds fell on rock, where there was little soil. They sprouted immediately, because the soil was not deep,
|
|-
|6
|And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.
|and by midday the sun scorched them, and because they lacked roots, they withered.
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them:
|"Others fell among thorns. The thorns sprang up, and choked them.
|
|-
|8
|But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold.
|"But still others fell on good ground, and produced fruit, some a hundred times as much, some sixty times as much, and some thirty times as much.
|
|-
|9
|Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|"Anyone having ears to hear, let him hear."
|
|-
|10
|And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables?
|And His students came and said to Him, "Why do You speak to them in parables?"
|
|-
|11
|He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.
|In answer He told them, "I speak in parables because it is granted to you to know the secrets of the Kingdom of heaven, but it is not granted to them.
|
|-
|12
|For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.
|"For whoever has, it will be given to him even more abundantly. But whoever has not, even what he has will be taken away from him.
|
|-
|13
|Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
|"That's why I talk to them in parables: because they see without seeing, and hear without hearing, and don't understand, either.
|
|-
|14
|And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive:
|"In them the prophecy of [[Isaiah]] is fulfilled. That prophecy says: 'By hearing you will hear, and not understand, and seeing you will see, and not perceive.
|
|-
|15
|For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.
|"'Because the heart of this people has grown fat, and their ears are dull of hearing, and they have shut their eyes; otherwise they might at any time see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and would be converted, and I would heal them.'
|
|-
|16
|But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear.
|"But your eyes are blessed, because they see; and your ears, because they hear.
|
|-
|17
|For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
|For I tell you truly: Many prophets and just men have strongly desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them, and to hear the things that you hear, and have not heard them.
|
|-
|18
|Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.
|"So listen to the parable of the sower:
|
|-
|19
|When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side.
|"When anyone hears the Truth about the Kingdom, and fails to understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away whatever was sown in his heart. This is the one who receives the seed that fell by the roadside.
|The "evil one" mentioned here is [[Satan]].
|-
|20
|But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it;
|"And he who receives the seed in rocky places, is the one who hears the Truth, and receives it with joy,
|
|-
|21
|Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.
|"but has no root in himself. He will last a little while, and then when oppression or persecution arises on account of the Truth, he finally stumbles and falls away.
|
|-
|22
|He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
|"Also, he who receives the seed among the thorns is one who hears the Truth, and the worries of this world, and the deception that comes with wealth, choke the Truth, and he he becomes unfruitful.
|
|-
|23
|But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
|But he who receives seed on good ground is the one who hears the Truth, understands it, and also bears fruit, and produces a hundred, or sixty, or thirty times as much as he received.
|
|-
|24
|Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field:
|He told them another parable: "The Kingdom of heaven islike a man who sowed good seed in his field.
|
|-
|25
|But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.
|"But while everyone was asleep, his enemy came and sowed weeds in the middle of the wheat, and then left.
|The Greek word '''ζιζανιον''' or ''zizanion'' is the word used for a specific weed that closely resembles wheat.
|-
|26
|But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.
|"And when the blades of wheat sprouted, and produced their grain, the weeds appeared as well.
|
|-
|27
|So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?
|"So the household slaves came and told him, 'Lord, didn't you sow good seed in your field? Where did these weeds come from?'
|
|-
|28
|He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?
|"He told them, 'An enemy has done this.' The slaves asked him, 'Do you want us to go and pull them up?'
|
|-
|29
|But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them.
|"And he said, 'No. If you pull the weeds, you might pull up the wheat along with them.
|
|-
|30
|Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.
|"'Let them both grow together until the harvest. At harvest time I will tell the harvesters, "Gather the weeds together first, and tie them in bundles to burn them, and gather the wheat into my barn."'"
|
|-
|31
|Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field:
|He told them another parable: "The Kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed, that a man took and sowed in his field.
|
|-
|32
|Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.
|"Mustard is the smallest of all seeds. But when it grows, it is the largest among herbs, and grows into a tree, so that birds of the sky can come and nest in its branches."
|Same birds as described in verse 4 and 19 which come to steal God's Word which means these birds are unbelievers. The birds are on the branches of the tree but not part of the tree which is a contrast with the next parable where the leaven is integrated throughout the dough and one and the same with the dough.
|-
|33
|Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
|He spoke another parable to them: "The Kingdom of heaven is like yeast, that a woman took and hid in three ''sata'' of meal, until the entire loaf was filled with it."
|A ''saton'' is equivalent to 21.6 dry pints.

Leaven is symbolic of false teaching per Matthew 16:6,11-12; Mark 8:15 and Luke 12:1 which Christians should be watchful to not incorporate. In this parable, the leaven or false teaching is brought into the church and eventually impacts the entire church. This parable is in contrast to the prior parable where the birds represent unbelievers who bring false teaching while in this parable Christians succumb to the false teaching.
|-
|34
|All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them:
|Jesus spoke all these things to the crowd in parables, and did not speak to them other than in parables,
|
|-
|35
|That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.
|so that the prophecy (by Isaiah) might be fulfilled. That prophecy states: "I will open My mouth in parables. I will talk about things that have been kept hidden from the foundation of the world."
|
|-
|36
|Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
|Then Jesus sent the crowd away, and went into the house. His students came to him, saying, "Explain the parable of the weeds in the field to us."
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;
|In answer He told them, "The one sowing the good seed is the Son, a human being.
|
|-
|38
|The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one;
|"The field is the world. The good seed are the recognized children of the Kingdom. The weeds are the children of the Evil One.
|
|-
|39
|The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
|"The enemy who sowed them is the Slanderer. The harvest is the end of the world, and the harvesters are the Messengers of God.
|These Messengers are [[angel]]s. The word ''angel'' literally means "a messenger."
|-
|40
|As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.
|"So just as the weeds are gathered and burned in the fire, that's how it will be at the end of this world.
|
|-
|41
|The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity;
|"The Son, a human being, will send out His Messengers, and they will gather out of His Kingdom all stumbling blocks, and all those who do lawlessness,
|
|-
|42
|And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
|"and will throw them into a furnace of fire. There will be wailing and grinding of teeth.
|
|-
|43
|Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|"Then the just will shine out like the sun in the Kingdom of their Father. Anyone having ears to hear, let him hear."
|
|-
|44
|Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
|"The Kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field. When a man has found it, he hides it, and he is so happy to have found it that he goes and sells everything he has, and buys that field.
|
|-
|45
|Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls:
|"Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant, looking for valuable pearls.
|
|-
|46
|Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.
|"When he finds one very valuable pearl, he goes and sells everything he has, and buys it.
|
|-
|47
|Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
|"Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net that was thrown into the sea and gathered every kind of fish.
|
|-
|48
|Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.
|"When it was full, they drew it ashore, and sat down, and gathered the good fish into containers, and threw the bad fish back.
|
|-
|49
|So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,
|"That's how it will be at the end of the world: the Messengers will come out, and separate the wicked from among the just,
|
|-
|50
|And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
|"and will throw them into the furnace of fire. There will be wailing and grinding of teeth.
|
|-
|51
|Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
|"Have you understood all this?" They told them, "Yes, Lord."
|
|-
|52
|Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
|Then He told them, "For this reason every writer who his taught the things of the Kingdom of heaven is like a householder, who brings out of his treasure-house both new and old things."
|
|-
|53
|And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence.
|It happened that when Jesus had finished telling these parables, He left.
|
|-
|54
|And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?
|He came into His own country, and taught them in their synagogue. They were amazed, and said, "Where did this Man get such wisdom, and such mighty works?
|
|-
|55
|Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
|"This is the carpenter's Son, isn't He? His mother is called Mary, isn't she? And His brothers are James, Simon, and Judas?
|
|-
|56
|And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things?
|"And aren't His sisters all with us? So where did this Man get all these things?"
|
|-
|57
|And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.
|And they rejected Him. So Jesus told them, "A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country and in his own house."
|Compare [[Mark 1-8 (Translated)#Chapter 6|Mark 6:4]] and [[New American Bible#Outdated or Awkward Translations]].
|-
|58
|And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
|And he didn't perform many wonderful deeds there, on account of their unbelief.
|"might works" may be replaced by "miracles", but "wonderful deeds" perhaps better captures the meaning
|}

==Chapter 14==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus,
|At that time, Herod the tetrarch heard the news about Jesus.
|This is [[Herod Antipas]], the immediate successor to [[Herod]] the Great.
|-
|2
|And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|He told his servants, "This is [[John the Baptist]]. He must have risen from the dead, and that's why these extraordinary signs take place through him."
|"might works" -> "extraordinary signs," rather than "miracles"
|-
|3
|For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife.
|Herod Antipas had earlier had John arrested, put under restraint, and put in prison for the sake of [[Herodias]], the wife of his brother [[Herod Philip]],
|
|-
|4
|For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.
|because John used to tell him, "You may not have her for a wife."
|
|-
|5
|And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
|He wanted to have him executed, but he was afraid of the crowd, because they considered him a prophet.
|
|-
|6
|But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod.
|But on the occasion of Herod's birthday, Herodias' daughter danced in the middle of the men and pleased Herod.
|
|-
|7
|Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask.
|For that reason he swore to her that he would give her whatever she asked.
|
|-
|8
|And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger.
|She, having before been prompted by her mother, said, "Give me the head of John the Baptist on a plate."
|
|-
|9
|And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her.
|And the king was distressed. But because he had sworn before his dinner guests, who were watching this whole affair, he gave orders that it be given to her.
|
|-
|10
|And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
|He sent orders to the prison to cut John's head off.
|
|-
|11
|And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother.
|His head was brought in on a plate, and given to the girl, and she brought it to her mother.
|
|-
|12
|And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus.
|His students came, claimed the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus.
|
|-
|13
|When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities.
|When Jesus heard about it, He left that place by boat and went to a desert place. When the people heard about this, they followed Him on foot out of the cities.
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick.
|Jesus went out and saw a great crowd, and had pity on them, and healed those among them who were ill.
|
|-
|15
|And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals.
|That evening, his students came to him, saying, "This place is a desert, and it's late. Send the crowd away, so that they might go into the villages and buy themselves something to eat."
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat.
|But Jesus told them, "They don't have to leave; why don't you give them something to eat?"
|
|-
|17
|And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes.
|And they told Him, "We have only five loaves of bread and two fish."
|
|-
|18
|He said, Bring them hither to me.
|He said, "Bring them here to Me."
|
|-
|19
|And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
|And He ordered thr crowd to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves and two fish. Looking up to heaven, he broke the loaves and gave them to His students, and the students gave them to the crowd.
|
|-
|20
|And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full.
|They all ate, and were satisfied. They filled twelve small baskets with the leftover pieces of bread.
|
|-
|21
|And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children.
|About five thousand men, in addition to women and children, had eaten.
|
|-
|22
|And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away.
|At once Jesus ordered His students to get aboard a boat, and to go ahead of Him to the opposite shore, while He sent the crowds away.
|
|-
|23
|And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone.
|When He had sent the crowds away, He went up into a mountain to pray in private. When evening fell, He was there alone.
|
|-
|24
|But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary.
|The boat had already gone furlongs away from land and was tossed by the waves, because the wind was a contrary wind.
|
|-
|25
|And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea.
|In the fourth watch of the night Jesus went out to them, walking on top of the sea.
|Day and night were commonly divided into watches, each roughly an hour long, beginning at sunrise or sunset. Depending on the season of the year, this episode could have happened at around 10:00 p.m. local time.
|-
|26
|And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.
|And when the students saw him walking on top of the sea, they were troubled, and said among themselves, "It's a ghost!" And they cried out in fear.
|The Greek word '''φαντασμα''' or ''phantasma'' means the same thing today as it did then: something that someone sees that is not really there.
|-
|27
|But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
|And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying, "Cheer up! It's I. Don't be afraid."
|
|-
|28
|And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.
|And Peter in answer said, "Lord, if that's You, tell me to come to You on top of the water."
|Peter is asking for a "sign."
|-
|29
|And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.
|And He said, "Come." And Peter got down out of the boat and walked on the water, to go to Jesus.
|
|-
|30
|But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.
|But when he saw how the wind was blowing, he was afraid. He started sinking, and cried out, "Lord, save me!"
|
|-
|31
|And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
|At once Jesus held out His hand, and caught him. And He asked him, "You of little faith, why didn't you trust Me?"
|
|-
|32
|And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased.
|They went aboard the boat, and the wind stopped blowing.
|
|-
|33
|Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
|Then those who were in the boat came and fell down at His feet, saying, "You are definitely the Son of God!"
|
|-
|34
|And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret.
|And when they had crossed the lake, they came into the country of Gennesaret.
|
|-
|35
|And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased;
|And when the men of that place realized that He was present, they sent messengers into all the surrounding countryside, and brought to Him everyone who had anything wrong with them,
|
|-
|36
|And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.
|and begged Him merely to let them touch the hem of His robe. Whoever so touched Him was made well.
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying,
|Then several scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem came to Jesus, and said,
|
|-
|2
|Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
|"Why do your students break the tradition of the elders? They don't wash their hands when they eat bread."
|The hand-washing was a ritual exercise, another part of the Pharisees' body of extra-Biblical regulations.
|-
|3
|But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?
|But He in answer asked them, "Why do you also break the commandment of God by means of your tradition?
|
|-
|4
|For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death.
|"God gave this command: 'Honor your father and your mother,' and 'Anyone who curses his father or mother, let him be put to death.'
|
|-
|5
|But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;
|"But you say, 'Whoever says to his father or his mother, "If I help you in any way, I'm doing you a favor,"
|
|-
|6
|And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.
|"'then he does not honor his father.' You have canceled the Truth of God by your tradition.
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "or his mother." And no manuscript has words that would translate as "he shall be set free" or words to any such effect.
|-
|7
|Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
|"You hypocrites, [[Isaiah]] prophesied accurately about you, when he said,
|
|-
|8
|This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.
|"'This people draws close to Me with their mouth, and honors Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me.
|
|-
|9
|But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
|"'But they woship Me in vain, when they teach the commandments of men as if they were doctrines.'"
|
|-
|10
|And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand:
|And He summoned the crowd, and said to them, "Hear and understand:
|
|-
|11
|Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
|"It is not what goes into the mouth that makes a man unclean, but what comes out of the mouth, this is what makes a man unclean."
|
|-
|12
|Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying?
|Then His students came and said to him, "Did you know that the Pharisees were shocked after hearing what You said?"
|
|-
|13
|But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
|But in answer He said, "Every plant that My heavenly Father has not planted will be torn up by its roots.
|
|-
|14
|Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.
|"Let them be. They are the blind leading the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both will fall into the ditch."
|
|-
|15
|Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable.
|Then Peter in answer said, "Explain this parable to us."
|
|-
|16
|And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding?
|And Jesus said, "Don't you understand anything yet?
|
|-
|17
|Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught?
|"Don't you understand yet, that whatever goes in at the mouth goes into the belly, and is thrown down the toilet?
|
|-
|18
|But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man.
|"But those things that come out of the mouth come from the heart, and they make the man unclean.
|
|-
|19
|For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:
|"Because from the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, sexually immoral thoughts and acts, lies, and blasphemies.
|
|-
|20
|These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man.
|"These are what make a man unclean. But to eat with unwashed hands won't make a man unclean."
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
|Then Jesus went away from that place, and traveled to the coastal regions of Tyre and Sidon.
|
|-
|22
|And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.
|And a woman from Canaan came out of those same coastal regions, and cried out to him, saying, "Take pity on me, O Lord, Son of David. My daughter is terribly oppressed with a demon."
|
|-
|23
|But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
|But He didn't say a word to her in answer. And his student came and begged him, saying, "Send her away, because she keeps crying out after us."
|
|-
|24
|But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
|But He said in answer, "I am sent only to the lost sheep of the house of [[Israel]]."
|
|-
|25
|Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.
|Then she came and fell down at His feet, saying, "Lord, help me."
|
|-
|26
|But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.
|And in answer He said, "It is not proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs."
|
|-
|27
|And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
|And she said, "Yes, Lord. But the dogs eat from the crumbs that fall from their masters' table."
|
|-
|28
|Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.
|Then Jesus in answer said, "Woman, your faith is great. Let it be to you even as you wish." And her daughter was made well in that very moment.
|This is one of several examples of [[action-at-a-distance]] in the [[Gospels]]. See also [[Counterexamples to Relativity]].
|-
|29
|And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there.
|And Jesus left that place, and came close to the sea of Galilee, and went up into a mountain and sat down there.
|
|-
|30
|And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them:
|Great crowds came to him, having with them people that were lame, blind, mute, maimed, and many others. They set them down at Jesus' ffeet, and He healed them,
|
|-
|31
|Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and they glorified the God of Israel.
|so that the crowd were bug-eye amazed, when they saw mute people speak, maimed people made whole, lame people walk, and blind people see. And they gave glory to the God of Israel.
|
|-
|32
|Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
|Then Jesus called His students to Him, and said, "I have compassion on the crowd, because they have been keeping up with Me now for three days, and have nothing to eat. I will not send them away hungry; they would pass out on the road if I did."
|
|-
|33
|And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude?
|And His students said to Him, "Where can we find enough bread out here in the desert, to feed a big crowd like this?"
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes.
|And Jesus said to them, "How many loaves to you have?" And they said, "Seven, and a few little fish."
|
|-
|35
|And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground.
|And he ordered the crowd to sit down on the ground.
|
|-
|36
|And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
|And He took the seven loaves and the fish, and gave thanks, and broke them, and gave them to his students, and the students gave them to the crowd.
|
|-
|37
|And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full.
|And all of them ate, and were satisfied. They took up the leftovers in seven large baskets.
|
|-
|38
|And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children.
|And four thousand men, in addition to women and children, ate that meal.
|
|-
|39
|And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala,
|And he sent the crowd away, and boarded a boat, and came to the coastal region of Magdala.
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven.
|The Pharisees and some Sadducees came and, wishing to test Him, asked Him to show them a sign from heaven.
|
|-
|2
|He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.
|In answer, He said to them, "When it is evening, you say, 'The weather will be fair, because the sky is red.'
|The Greek word '''πυρραζει''' or ''purrhadzei'' means red like fire.
|-
|3
|And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?
|"And in the morning, 'The weather will be bad today, because the sky is red and threatening.' Do you mean to say that on the one hand, you can read the sky, but on the other hand, you can't read the signs of the times?
|The provenance of verses 2 and 3 is doubtful. And no manuscript has any expression including the word for "hypocrites."
|-
|4
|A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.
|"A wicked and adulterous generation looks for a sign, but the only sign they're going to get is the sign of the prophet [[Jonah]]." And He left them and went away.
|
|-
|5
|And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread.
|And when His students had come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread.
|
|-
|6
|Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
|Then Jesus told them, "Be careful and watch out for the yeast of the Pharisees and the Sadducees."
|
|-
|7
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread.
|And they said to themselves, "He said that because we haven't taken any bread with us."
|
|-
|8
|Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?
|When Jesus realized this, he told them, "You of little faith, why do you tell yourselves that it's because you didn't bring any bread?
|
|-
|9
|Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
|"Don't you understand yet, or even remember the five loaves used to feed the five thousand, and how many small baskets you took up?
|
|-
|10
|Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
|"Or the seven loaves used to feed the four thousand, and how many large baskets you took up?
|
|-
|11
|How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?
|"How can you fail to understand that I wasn't talking to you about bread, when I said that you should watch out for the yeast of the Pharisees and the Sadducees?"
|
|-
|12
|Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
|Then they understood that He was telling them not to watch out for literal bread baker's yeast, but the teachings of the Pharisees and the Sadducees.
|Some manuscripts have "yeast of the breads" (plural); others singular.
|-
|13
|When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?
|When Jesus came to the coastlines of Caesaria Philippi, He asked His students, "Whom do men say that I, the Son, a human being, am?"
|
|-
|14
|And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
|And they said, "Some people say that you are [[John the Baptist]]; some say that you are [[Elijah]]; other say that you are [[Jeremiah]] or one of the [[prophet]]s."
|
|-
|15
|He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?
|He said to them, "But whom do you say that I am?"
|
|-
|16
|And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
|And Simon Peter in answer said, "You are the Anointed One, the Son of the Living God."
|The Greek word '''Χριστος''' (''Christos'') and the Hebrew word '''משיח''' or ''Moshiach'' (anglicized to ''Messiah'') both mean the same thing: one anointed with oil.
|-
|17
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.
|And Jesus said in answer, "Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah. Because flesh and blood have not revealed it to you, but rather my Father in heaven.
|The Hebrew word '''בר''' or ''bar'' means "descendant of."
|-
|18
|And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
|"And I say also to you: Your name is Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hell will not win against it.
|The Greek name '''Πετρος''' or ''Petros'' literally means "Rocky."
|-
|18
|And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
|And I say to you, You are Peter (Rock) and upon this Rock I will build My Church. The very Gates of Hell shall be breached by it!
|People commonly imagine that this passage indicates that the Church will withstand the attack of Hell upon it as if the Church is likened unto a fortress founded on an impregnable rock. A different view is in the footnote,<ref>Some view this passage as meaning that the Church is on the offense and the Gates of Hell are on the defense, a defense which is failing. The Gates is a defensive device rather than an offensive weapon. The weapon is the Rock. That name had been given to Shim'on by Jesus and he was known throughout Scripture and in actual living by that name. But here the principle of "seeing beyond by seeing through" holds. When a name is given it often requires us to see through the person bearing the name and see, for instance, a whole series of events to happen - a name like "Maher Shalal Hash Baz", or a future task or mission to be - "Jesus", or a specific event, a description a recent past event and a portent of the future - from Jacob to "Israel", or the Character of God in His relation to Israel or man -"Yohanan". What can be seen through the name of Rock which Shim'on was to bear ? - the destruction of Satan's kingdom by the Kingdom of Heaven of which the Church was to be the elite unit in the forefront. Stones were known to be offensive weapons of the 1st century - the stones and boulders cast up by the launchers of the Roman legion against Masada. But the immediate reference to the Rock name born by Simon Peter was the Rock cut out without hands (just as, in Colossians, baptism is circumcision made without hands) which is the last Kingdom, set up by the God of Heaven and thrown against the next to last Kingdom utterly destroying it. "In the time of these kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed, and this kingdom will not pass into the hands of another race; it shall shatter and destroy all the previous kingdoms, and itself last for ever - just as you saw [ "and I was looking and I saw a rock cut out of the mountain, a rock untouched by human hands and it struck..."] the stone untouched by hand break from the mountain and shatter iron, bronze, earthenware, silver and gold." Daniel 2: 44,45.
See example 5 of [[New Testament understanding through the Jewish perspective]]</ref>
|-
|19
|And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
|"And I will give you the keys of the Kingdom of heaven. Whatever you make binding on earth will be binding in heaven, and whatever you set loose on earth will be set loose in heaven."
|Does this foretell the effect of the observer on eliminating uncertainty in [[quantum mechanics]], which was not discovered until 2000 years later?
|-
|20
|Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
|Then he gave His students an order to tell no man that He was Jesus the Christ.
|
|-
|21
|From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day.
|From that time forward, Jesus began to demonstrate to His students that He would have to go to Jerusalem and suffer much harsh treatment from the elders and leading priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised up on the third day.
|To be more specific, He would stand trial before the [[Sanhedrin]] in [[Jerusalem]].
|-
|22
|Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee.
|Then Peter took him aside and began to scold Him, saying, "Far from it, Lord! This will never happen to You."
|The literal Greek says, "Far from you."
|-
|23
|But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.
|But He turned and said to Peter, "Get behind Me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to Me. You're not thinking about the things of God, but rather the things of men."
|
|-
|24
|Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|Then Jesus told His students, "If any man wants to come after Me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow Me.
|An illustration of total commitment, with no turning back, and even a willingness to die.
|-
|25
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it.
|"For whoever saves his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for My sake will find it.
|
|-
|26
|For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|"For how is a man better off, if he wins the whole world, and loses his own soul? And what can a man pay to buy back his soul?
|didōmi means "pay" as in a commercial transaction, not "give" with its modern connotation of receiving nothing in return; ἀντάλλαγμα: means "what is given either in order to keep or to acquire anything,"<ref>http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G465&t=KJV</ref> i.e., buying something.
|-
|27
|For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.
|"For the Son, a human being, will come in the glory of His Father with His messengers, and then He will reward every man according to the things he did.
|
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
|"I tell you truly: Some people are standing here that will not experience death until they actually see the Son, a human being, coming in His Kingdom."
|
|}

==Chapter 17==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart,
|Six days later, Jesus took Peter, James, and his brother John, and brought them up into a high mountain for a private meeting,
|
|-
|2
|And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.
|and he was transfigured before their eyes, and his face shone like the [[sun]], and his clothes were as white as light.
|
|-
|3
|And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him.
|And [[Moses]] and [[Elijah]] appeared, and talked with him.
|
|-
|4
|Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|Peter said in answer to Jesus, "Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you wish, I will make three tents: one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
|The Byzantine manuscripts say "we will make three tents," but the best manuscripts use the first person singular, not plural.
|-
|5
|While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
|While he was still speaking, a bright cloud threw its shadow over them, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son, with Whom I am well pleased. Listen to Him."
|
|-
|6
|And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
|And when the students heard it, they fell on their faces and were very much afraid.
|
|-
|7
|And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid.
|And Jesus came and touched them, and said, "Get up, and stop being afraid."
|
|-
|8
|And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.
|And when they look up, they saw no one else but Jesus.
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.
|And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus gave orders to them: "Don't talk about this vision to anyone, until the Son, a human being, rises from the dead."
|
|-
|10
|And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|And His students asked Him, "Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things.
|And Jesus told them, "Of course Elijah has to come first, and restore everything.
|
|-
|12
|But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them.
|"But I tell you that Elijah has already come, and they didn't recognize him, but have done to him what they wanted. Likewise also the Son, a human being, has to suffer at their hands."
|
|-
|13
|Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.
|Then the students understood that He was talking to them about [[John the Baptist]].
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying,
|And when they had come to the crowd, a certain man came to Him, kneeling down to Him, and saying,
|
|-
|15
|Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water.
|"Lord, have mercy on my son. He is mentally disturbed, and severely afflicted. He will often fall into fire and often into water.
|Again Matthew uses the word best translated as "moonstruck" to describe the patient's condition.
|-
|16
|And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
|"And I brought him to Your students, and they couldn't cure him."
|
|-
|17
|Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me.
|Then Jesus in answer said, "Oh you faithless and perverse generation, how long am I going to be with you, and how long am I going to put up with you? Bring him here to Me.":
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour.
|And Jesus scolded the demon, and he came out of him, and the child was cured from that very moment.
|
|-
|19
|Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out?
|Then the students came to Jesus privately, and said, "Why couldn't we throw him out?"
|
|-
|20
|And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
|And Jesus told them, "It was on account of your lack of faith. Because I tell you truly, that if you have faith like a grain of mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, 'Take yourself away from here to someplace else,' and it will move, and nothing will be impossible for you."
|The Byzantine manuscripts speak of total unbelief, but most reliable manuscripts speak of a relative lack of faith. It's the same expression that Jesus uses to say, "You of little faith."
|-
|21
|Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.
|["But this kind doesn't go out except by prayer and fasting."]
|The provenance of this verse is disputed.
|-
|22
|And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
|And while they were staying in Galilee, Jesus told them, "The Son, a human being, will be betrayed into the hands of men.
|
|-
|23
|And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry.
|"And they will kill Him, and the third day He will rise again." And they were very sorry to hear that.
|
|-
|24
|And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute?
|And when they came back to Capernaum, the Temple tax collectors came to Peter, and said, "Doesn't your Teacher pay the Temple tax?"
|The Greek word used is '''διδραχμα''' or ''didrachma'', a two-drachma (roughly two-pound) tax that every Jew was expected to pay every year for the upkeep of the [[Temple of Jerusalem]].
|-
|25
|He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers?
|He said, "Yes." And when he had come into the house, Jesus stopped him, saying, "What are you thinking, Simon? Whom do the kings of the earth collect value-added and capitation taxes from? From their own children, or from foreigners?"
|The Greek text uses two separate words for "tax": '''τελος''' (''telos'') and '''κηνσος''' (kensos). The ''kensos'' is the Latin ''census'' tax, called a capitation or head tax (and amounted to one Roman dinar, or one day's wages). The ''telos'', literally "termination," was probably a value-added tax.
|-
|26
|Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free.
|Peter said to Him, "From foreigners." Jesus said to him, "Then the children are free.
|
|-
|27
|Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
|"Still, so that we won't shock them, go to the sea, throw out a hook, and take the first fish that bites. When you open his mouth, you'll find a piece of money in it. Take that, and give it to them for me and for you."
|Jesus provides the tax money with a miracle. It's a minor miracle, but it illustrates an important principle: with God, nothing happens at random.
|}

==Chapter 18==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
|In that hour the students came to Jesus, and said, "Who is greatest in the Kingdom of heaven?"
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them,
|And Jesus called a little child to him, and had that child stand in the middle of them,
|
|-
|3
|And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|And said, "I tell you truly, unless you have been converted, and become like little children, you will not get into the Kingdom of heaven.
|
|-
|4
|Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
|"So any person who humbles himself like this little child, will be greatest in the Kingdom of heaven.
|
|-
|5
|And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me.
|"And any person who receives even one little child like this in My Name receives Me.
|
|-
|6
|But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
|"But if any person causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to sin, it would be better for him if he had a very large millstone hung around his neck and he were drowned in the deep sea.
|
|-
|7
|Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh!
|"How terrible it will be for the world because of stumbling blocks! Stumbling blocks must come, but woe to that man by whom the stumbling block comes!
|
|-
|8
|Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire.
|"So if your hand or foot causes you to sin, cut them off, and throw them away from you: it is better to enter into life crippled or maimed than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into the everlasting fire.
|
|-
|9
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
|"And if your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away from you: it is better for you to enter into life blind in one eye, than to have two eyes and be thrown into hellfire.
|
|-
|10
|Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.
|"Be careful not to look down on one of these little ones. For I tell you that in heaven their messengers always look at the face of My Father in heaven.
|
|-
|11
|For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
|"[For the Son, a human being, came to save what was lost.]
|The provenance of this verse is disputed.
|-
|12
|How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray?
|"What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them were to wander off, wouldn't he leave the ninety-nine sheep and go into the mountains to look for the wandering sheep?
|
|-
|13
|And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray.
|"And if he found it, I tell you truly: he would rejoice more about that sheep, than about the ninety-nine sheep that didn't wander off.
|
|-
|14
|Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
|"Thus it is not the wish of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should die.
|
|-
|15
|Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
|"Furthermore: if your brother should sin against you, go and show him what he did wrong between you and him alone. If he listens to you, then you have won your brother over.
|
|-
|16
|But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.
|"But if he won't hear you, then take with you one or two others, so that 'in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be given standing.'
|
|-
|17
|And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.
|"And if he refuses to listen to them, then tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen to the church, then regard him as you would a foreigner and a tax collector.
|
|-
|18
|Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
|"I tell you truly: whatever you make binding on earth will be binding in heaven, and whatever you set loose on earth will be set loose in heaven.
|
|-
|19
|Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven.
|"Again I tell you that if two of you agree on earth with respect to anything that they ask, it will be done for them by My Father in heaven.
|The Greek word for agree is '''συμφονεομεν''' or ''symphoneomen'', meaning "We speak with one voice," from which comes the modern word ''symphony''.
|-
|20
|For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
|"For where two or three come together in My Name, I am present in their midst."
|
|-
|21
|Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
|Then Peter came to Him, and said, "Lord, how often will my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? Seven times?"
|
|-
|22
|Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.
|Jesus told him, "I don't tell you seven times. I tell you, seventy times seven.
|
|-
|23
|Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants.
|"In this context the kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, who was taking an audit from his slaves.
|
|-
|24
|And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents.
|"And when he had started his audit, one was brought to him, who owed him ten thousand [[talent]]s.
|The [[talent]] was the weight of any precious metal that a man could carry on his back. This amounted roughly to seventy-five Avoirdupois pounds, or thirty kilograms. In today's debased money, a single talent would have a value of one and a quarter million [[United States]] dollars.
|-
|25
|But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
|"But seeing that he did not have the money to pay, his lord ordered him to be sold, along with his wife and children and everything he had, to satisfy the debt.
|
|-
|26
|The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
|"So the slave fell down and kissed his feet, saying, 'Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all.'
|
|-
|27
|Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt.
|"Then that slave's lord took pity on him, and set him free, and forgave him the debt.
|
|-
|28
|But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest.
|"But that slave went out, and found one of his fellow slaves who owed him a hundred shillings. He laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, and said, 'Pay me what you owe.'
|The actual Roman coin referred to was the denarius, or dinar, worth roughly as much as an old British shilling.
|-
|29
|And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
|"And his fellow slave fell down at his feet, and begged him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will pay you all.'
|
|-
|30
|And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt.
|"But he would not. Instead he went and had him thrown into prison, until he paid the debt.
|
|-
|31
|So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
|"So when his fellow slaves saw what had been done, they were very sorry, and came and told their lord everything that had happened.
|
|-
|32
|Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me:
|"Then his lord, after he had called him, said to him, 'You wicked slave, I forgave you all that debt, because you asked me to.
|
|-
|33
|Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee?
|"'Shouldn't you also have had pity on your fellow slave, even as I had pity on you?'
|
|-
|34
|And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him.
|"And his lord was as angry as a magistrate might be, and delivered him to the torturers, until he should pay all that was due to him.
|
|-
|35
|So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.
|"So likewise My heavenly Father will do also to you, unless each and every one of you forgives his brother his sins, from your hearts."
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan;
|And it happened, when Jesus had finished saying these things, He left Galilee and came into the coastal regions of Judea beyond the Jordan.
|
|-
|2
|And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.
|Great crowds followed Him, and He healed them there.
|
|-
|3
|The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
|The Pharisees also came to Him, to test Him, and said to Him, "May a man [[divorce]] his wife for every cause?"
|
|-
|4
|And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female,
|And in answer He asked them, "Haven't you read, that He Who created them at the beginning 'made them male and female,'
|The Byzantine manuscripts have "made" rather than "created." The quote is from Genesis 1, but though the [[Septuagint]] renders the original verb "made," the [[Masoretic Text]] has "created."
|-
|5
|And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh?
|"And said, 'For this cause a man will leave his father and mother, and unite himself to his wife, and the two of them will be one flesh'?
|
|-
|6
|Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|"So they aren't two anymore, but one flesh. So what God has joined together, don't let man tear apart."
|
|-
|7
|They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away?
|Then they said to Him, "Then why did [[Moses]] give an order to give a bill of divorcement, and to divorce her?"
|
|-
|8
|He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.
|He told them, "Moses let you divorce your wives on account of your hardheartedness. But it was not that way from the beginning.
|
|-
|9
|And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.
|"And I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, unless he does it by reason of improper behavior before the wedding, and marries someone else, commits [[adultery]]."
|Again, Matthew was speaking of ancient Jewish betrothal customs, under which an engaged couple were considered as good as married, unless the engaged girl had been found to have behaved improperly before the wedding. Luke, writing as he did to Gentiles, would not need to make any such distinction.
|-
|10
|His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry.
|His students said to Him, "If that's the case of the man with his wife, then maybe one shouldn't get married."
|[[Paul of Tarsus]] would return to this very theme; see {{Bible ref|book=1_Corinthians|chap=7|verses=1-7}}.
|-
|11
|But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given.
|But He told them, "Not all men can accept this ideal, but only those to whom it is given.
|See also {{Bible ref|book=1_Corinthians|chap=7|verses=7}}.
|-
|12
|For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
|"For there are some eunuchs, who were born that way from their mother's womb, and other eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men. And there are those eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the Kingdom of heaven. He who can accept this ideal, let him accept it."
|A eunuch is literally one who has been castrated. Some men had this surgery done on them to make them eligible to serve in high-ranking households. Jesus does not ask that of men, but He figuratively suggests that a man might give up the privilege of marriage and intimacy to serve the Lord full-time.
|-
|13
|Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them.
|Then some little children were brought to Him there, so that He could lay His hands on them, and pray. The students scolded them.
|
|-
|14
|But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
|But Jesus said, "Allow the little children to come to Me, and don't tell them not to. The Kingdom of Heaven is made of just such persons."
|
|-
|15
|And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
|And He laid His hands on them, and left that place.
|
|-
|16
|And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
|Then someone came and said to Him, "Good Teacher, what good thing should I do, so that I may have eternal life?"
|Some manuscripts omit "Good teacher." However, because in the next verse Jesus scolds the young man for calling Him "good," the adjective should remain here.
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
|And He said to him, "Why do you call me 'good'? There is only one good Person. And if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments."
|
|-
|18
|He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,
|He said to Him, "Which ones?" Jesus said, "'Do not commit murder; do not commit adultery; do not steal; do not commit perjury;
|
|-
|19
|Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
|"'honor your father and mother,' and 'Love your neighbor as you love yourself.'"
|
|-
|20
|The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?
|The young man said to Him, "I have kept all these things from my youth until now. What more must I do?"
|
|-
|21
|Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.
|Jesus told him, "If you want to be perfect, go and sell what you have, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven, and come and follow Me."
|
|-
|22
|But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.
|But when the young man heard that last, he went away feeling sorry, because he had many possessions.
|
|-
|23
|Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|Then Jesus told His students, "I tell you truly, that a rich man will enter the Kingdom of heaven only with difficulty.
|
|-
|24
|And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|And I say again to you, that it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for an idle miser to enter into the kingdom of God."
|"rich man" had a different connotation then than now. "Idle miser" better captures the original meaning.
|-
|25
|When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?
|When His students heard that, they were very much amazed, and said, "Then who can be saved?"
|
|-
|26
|But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.
|But Jesus looked them in the eye and told them, "With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible."
|
|-
|27
|Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?
|Then Peter in answer said to Him, "We have given up everything and followed You. So what will we have?"
|
|-
|28
|And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|And Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: You who have followed Me, in the Regeneration event, when the Son, a human being, will sit on the throne of His glory, you will also sit on twelve thrones, to judge the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|-
|29
|And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.
|"And everyone who has given up his house, or his brothers, or his sisters, or his father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for the sake of My Name, will get back a hundred times as much, and will inherit everlasting life.
|
|-
|30
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.
|"But many that are first will be last, and the last will be first."
|
|}

[[Matthew 1-9 (Translated)]] 
[[Matthew 20-28 (Translated)]] 
[[Gospel of Matthew (Translated)]]

== References ==

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Rapture

2017-03-21T21:38:19Z

Olec: Talk page of Rapture

It seems that suggesting that the [[Pope]] may be the fulfillment of the condition that ''The Antichrist must be walking the earth in human form'' is unacceptable but it is OK to suggest the [[Euro]] fulfills the condition that ''The countries of the world must have the same currency'' and that the [[United Nations]] may be considered as ''One World Government, like the Revelation 7th beast''.
Surely they are equally daft and shouldn't be here either?
:"These things also belong to the wise: It is not good to show partiality in judgment." (Proverbs 24:23)
::Equating the Pope (Or the Catholic church) with the Antichrist is not a new idea. Protestants have been doing it for a very long time, and it's got quite a following with the fans of end-time prophercy - it fits in nicely with their idea of the Antichrist imposing a false religion, with the added irony of perverting Christ's own teaching to do so. As for the global currency... it isn't yet. But given that consolidating currencies is easier than creating a new one, it may be unified one day in future. And on World Government... the UN isn't that powerful. This would suggest the conditions arn't right yet, but could be in another fifty or more years. [[User:NewCrusader|NewCrusader]] 13:32, 12 November 2008 (EST)

[[User:BillyBoy|BillyBoy]] 06:27, 21 March 2007 (EDT)

:I agree. Potty. That's why I insisted on attributing the ideas to 'some evangelical commentators' rather than, as the way of it is around here, to 'Christians'! --[[User:Petrus|Petrus]] 08:35, 21 March 2007 (EDT)

Oy a bruch!

Give me a break! The United Nations can't even agree that the Sudanese are practicing genocide in Darfur, let alone a single world government and currency. [[User:Teresita|Teresita]] 01:21, 6 April 2007 (EDT)

Speaking as how a lot of you guys believe in YEC, we have been waiting for Jesus to return for 1/3 of all existence.

How does that fit with Matt. 16:28, Luke 9:27, Matt. 23:36, Mark 9:1, Luke 21:32, 1 Corinth. 7:29, Hebrews 1:2, 1 Peter 4:7, 1 John 2:18, Revelation 1:1, Revelation 3:11, etc.?

The NT makes it pretty clear that it's going to be "soon" according to the time of the authors. 2,000 years is not soon, especially if you consider the Earth to be 6,000 years old. [[User:Muchodelcrazy|Muchodelcrazy]] 22:10, 16 May 2007 (EDT)

== Timing ==

Shouldn't we at least quote Mark 13:32? [[User:JonG|~]] [[User_talk:JonG|JonG]] [[Special:Contributions/JonG|~]] 17:43, 20 May 2011 (EDT)

==Restructuring the article==
Still too many lead-in paragraphs. The biggest problem is that the entire article is written from a post-tribulation or pre-wrath perspective. There needs to be less bias in the lead-in and sections for Pre-Trib pro and con and Pre-wrath/post-trib pro and con. [[User:Olec|Olec]] 17:37 21 March 2017 (EDT)

With all the news about Harold Camping, I decided to visit the CP page about the Rapture. After reading it, I noticed a few things: (1) Three independent lead-in paragraphs, (2) an intro section that is far longer than the remainder of the article, and (3) a lack of flow from one thought to another. Because of this, I have tried to restructure the article with better subheadings. I haven't changed the content too much but I believe the article deserves a better arrangement of ideas than what existed before. And JonG, yes, I have added a brief reference as well. [[User:Michael4|Michael4]] 00:42, 22 May 2011 (EDT)

Second Epistle to the Thessalonians (Translated)

2017-03-18T00:46:02Z

Olec: 2 Thess 1:10 Added another example of believers admiring Jesus while He is glorified by the church

{{ConservativeBible}}
__TOC__

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
|From Paul, Silvanus, and Timotheus, to the church of the Thessalonians, united in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
|
|-
|2
|Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|Grace and peace of mind to you, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|3
|We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
|It is well for us to thank God for you, always, our brothers, for your faith grows quickly, and the charity that each of you show to each other is great.
|
|-
|4
|So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
|That's why we exalt you in the churches of God: for your patience and faith in all the persecutions and trials you are enduring.
|
|-
|5
|[Which is] a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:
|A tangible token of the righteous judgement of God, so that you will be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, which you suffer for as we do
|
|-
|6
|Seeing [it is] a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;
|God is just, and will bring trouble on those who trouble you,
|
|-
|7
|And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
|and to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus will come again from heaven, with his mighty angels,
|
|-
|8
|In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
|Will take vengeance with flaming fire upon those in denial of God, and who ignore the teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ
|The 'vengeance with flaming fire' is in the original Greek text, and should be translated.
|-
|9
|Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;
|Whose punishment shall be an everlasting and destructive separation from the Lord and from His glorious power;
|
|-
|10
|When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
|when Jesus comes again to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired among all who believe (because you believed our testimony)
|Difficult phrase. not entirely sure if "saints" is appropriate here. Perhaps "faithful" is what was intended. "Admired" is no longer expressive of the devotion we have for Christ - love is more appropriate.
Indeed a difficult phrase, but I do think 'admired' is better than 'loved'

Zechariah 14:5 describes two types of people at the Lord's return, 1: believers on the ground who will admire the Lord's return, 2: saints who return with Him and glorify Him. The believers on the ground were born again after the rapture of the church and managed to endure to the end, the saints returning from Heaven is the previously resurrected church.
A third sub-set of believers will be Old-Testament saints who are resurrected at the time of the return of Jesus Christ (Daniel 12:2). This group includes those believers from Adam until the resurrection of Jesus Christ and those who became born again after the rapture of the church but died before the end. An example is Jude 14 where Enoch is on the ground admiring the return of Jesus as He returns with His saints.
|-
|11
|Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of [this] calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of [his] goodness, and the work of faith with power:
|We will always pray for you, that God considers you among the blessed and that you will know His goodness, power and salvation
|Remember that this is a letter from Paul to distinct people. An effort should be made to preserve the context of the chapters.
|-
|12
|That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, praise be to him, and the Holy Father. May you be blessed always.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and [by] our gathering together unto him,
|We ask you, friends, in regards to the return of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being with Him
|
|-
|2
|That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
|Do not be startled or troubled by either a spirit, a comment, or by a letter purportedly written by us, that says Christ has already returned
|
|-
|3
|Let no man deceive you by any means: for [that day shall not come], except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
|Don't let any man deceive you. That day won't come until there is a rebellion and the sinful man is shown for who he is, the son of destruction,
|
|-
|4
|Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
|who opposes and praises himself above everything worshiped or called God. He will even sit in the temple of God, calling himself God.
|
|-
|5
|Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
|Don't you recall that I told you this when I was with you?
|
|-
|6
|And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.
|You know what restrains him so he will only be revealed when the time comes.
|
|-
|7
|For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth [will let], until he be taken out of the way.
|His covert lawlessness is already at work, but only while it is held back. Once He who holds it back is taken away,
|
|-
|8
|And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
|then the Evil will be revealed, who the Lord will destroy with his breath. He will smite his shining appearance,
|
|-
|9
|[Even him], whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
|the man who comes to do Satan's work with great power and deceitful shows and miracles.
|
|-
|10
|And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
|The unrighteous will perish because of their self-deception, because they never received God's true love, which was to save them.
|
|-
|11
|And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
|It is for this reason that God will let them deceive themselves into believing a lie,
|
|-
|12
|That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
|that they will be condemned for not believing the truth, but reveled in unrighteousness.
|
|-
|13
|But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
|We must always thank God for you, brothers loved by the Lord, because God chose you from the start to be saved through the purifying of the Spirit and believing the truth.
|Difficult but important translation. Improvements?
|-
|14
|Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
|He call you to him by our gospel so you could receive Lord Jesus Christ's glory.
|
|-
|15
|Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.
|So brothers, stand firm and stick with the behavior our words and letters have taught you.
|
|-
|16
|Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given [us] everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,
|We pray Lord Jesus Christ and God our loving father, who always comforts and gives us hope of salvation,
|
|-
|17
|Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.
|comforts your hearts and strengthen you in your good words and work.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have [free] course, and be glorified, even as [it is] with you:
|Finally, pray for us, Brothers, that the Lord's word will direct us and be glorified in us as it is in you.
|
|-
|2
|And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all [men] have not faith.
|That we will be protected from illogical and evil men, since not all men have faith.
|"unreasonable" has lost its distinct meaning.
|-
|3
|But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep [you] from evil.
|The Lord is faithful and will strengthen you and shield you from evil.
|
|-
|4
|And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you.
|We have confidence the Lord will touch your minds, that you are doing those things which we tell you.
|
|-
|5
|And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
|That the Lord steer your hearts to know the love of God and wait patiently for Christ's return.
|
|-
|6
|Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.
|So we charge you, brothers, in the name of Lord Jesus Christ, to leave every brother who lives immorally and against the way He gave to us.
|"Command" seems a bit odd for the relationship between disciples, but does reflect God's commands. "Charge" seems to get the urgency across. Ideas?
|-
|7
|For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
|You know what your behavior should be, since we were not immoral among you.
|
|-
|8
|Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
|We didn't eat anyone's food for nothing but paid through our hard work, night and day, so we weren't any in your debt.
|
|-
|9
|Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
|Not because we didn't have the right, but to make an example of ourselves that you can follow.
|
|-
|10
|For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.
|For we charged you when we were with you, "if any man won't work, he won't eat."
|Capitalism in a nutshell.
|-
|11
|For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
|We've heard there are those about you who live immorally, never working, but always interfering.
|
|-
|12
|Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
|We command those men in the name of Lord Jesus Christ to work diligently and earn their own keep.
|"Command" works better here, where it is no recommendation, but a correction.
|-
|13
|But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
|Brothers, do not grow tired of living well.
|
|-
|14
|And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
|If any man won't obey this letter, mark that man and do not mix with him, so he will see his errors.
|
|-
|15
|Yet count [him] not as an enemy, but admonish [him] as a brother.
|But do not cast him as an enemy, but correct him as your brother.
|
|-
|16
|Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord [be] with you all.
|The Lord of Peace always give you peace of mind. The Lord be with all of you.
|
|-
|17
|The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.
|I add Paul's greeting, which is the sign of every letter, in my own writing:
|
|-
|18
|The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you all. Amen.
|"The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all of you. Amen."
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Second Epistle to the Thessalonians (Translated)

2017-03-17T02:55:12Z

Olec: carriage return to 1Thes 1:10 notes

{{ConservativeBible}}
__TOC__

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
|From Paul, Silvanus, and Timotheus, to the church of the Thessalonians, united in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
|
|-
|2
|Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|Grace and peace of mind to you, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|3
|We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
|It is well for us to thank God for you, always, our brothers, for your faith grows quickly, and the charity that each of you show to each other is great.
|
|-
|4
|So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
|That's why we exalt you in the churches of God: for your patience and faith in all the persecutions and trials you are enduring.
|
|-
|5
|[Which is] a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:
|A tangible token of the righteous judgement of God, so that you will be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, which you suffer for as we do
|
|-
|6
|Seeing [it is] a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;
|God is just, and will bring trouble on those who trouble you,
|
|-
|7
|And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
|and to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus will come again from heaven, with his mighty angels,
|
|-
|8
|In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
|Will take vengeance with flaming fire upon those in denial of God, and who ignore the teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ
|The 'vengeance with flaming fire' is in the original Greek text, and should be translated.
|-
|9
|Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;
|Whose punishment shall be an everlasting and destructive separation from the Lord and from His glorious power;
|
|-
|10
|When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
|when Jesus comes again to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired among all who believe (because you believed our testimony)
|Difficult phrase. not entirely sure if "saints" is appropriate here. Perhaps "faithful" is what was intended. "Admired" is no longer expressive of the devotion we have for Christ - love is more appropriate.
Indeed a difficult phrase, but I do think 'admired' is better than 'loved'

Zechariah 14:5 describes two types of people at the Lord's return, 1: believers on the ground who will admire the Lord's return, 2: saints who return with Him and glorify Him. The believers on the ground were born again after the rapture of the church and managed to endure to the end, the saints returning from Heaven is the previously resurrected church.
|-
|11
|Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of [this] calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of [his] goodness, and the work of faith with power:
|We will always pray for you, that God considers you among the blessed and that you will know His goodness, power and salvation
|Remember that this is a letter from Paul to distinct people. An effort should be made to preserve the context of the chapters.
|-
|12
|That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, praise be to him, and the Holy Father. May you be blessed always.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and [by] our gathering together unto him,
|We ask you, friends, in regards to the return of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being with Him
|
|-
|2
|That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
|Do not be startled or troubled by either a spirit, a comment, or by a letter purportedly written by us, that says Christ has already returned
|
|-
|3
|Let no man deceive you by any means: for [that day shall not come], except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
|Don't let any man deceive you. That day won't come until there is a rebellion and the sinful man is shown for who he is, the son of destruction,
|
|-
|4
|Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
|who opposes and praises himself above everything worshiped or called God. He will even sit in the temple of God, calling himself God.
|
|-
|5
|Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
|Don't you recall that I told you this when I was with you?
|
|-
|6
|And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.
|You know what restrains him so he will only be revealed when the time comes.
|
|-
|7
|For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth [will let], until he be taken out of the way.
|His covert lawlessness is already at work, but only while it is held back. Once He who holds it back is taken away,
|
|-
|8
|And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
|then the Evil will be revealed, who the Lord will destroy with his breath. He will smite his shining appearance,
|
|-
|9
|[Even him], whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
|the man who comes to do Satan's work with great power and deceitful shows and miracles.
|
|-
|10
|And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
|The unrighteous will perish because of their self-deception, because they never received God's true love, which was to save them.
|
|-
|11
|And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
|It is for this reason that God will let them deceive themselves into believing a lie,
|
|-
|12
|That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
|that they will be condemned for not believing the truth, but reveled in unrighteousness.
|
|-
|13
|But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
|We must always thank God for you, brothers loved by the Lord, because God chose you from the start to be saved through the purifying of the Spirit and believing the truth.
|Difficult but important translation. Improvements?
|-
|14
|Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
|He call you to him by our gospel so you could receive Lord Jesus Christ's glory.
|
|-
|15
|Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.
|So brothers, stand firm and stick with the behavior our words and letters have taught you.
|
|-
|16
|Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given [us] everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,
|We pray Lord Jesus Christ and God our loving father, who always comforts and gives us hope of salvation,
|
|-
|17
|Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.
|comforts your hearts and strengthen you in your good words and work.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have [free] course, and be glorified, even as [it is] with you:
|Finally, pray for us, Brothers, that the Lord's word will direct us and be glorified in us as it is in you.
|
|-
|2
|And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all [men] have not faith.
|That we will be protected from illogical and evil men, since not all men have faith.
|"unreasonable" has lost its distinct meaning.
|-
|3
|But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep [you] from evil.
|The Lord is faithful and will strengthen you and shield you from evil.
|
|-
|4
|And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you.
|We have confidence the Lord will touch your minds, that you are doing those things which we tell you.
|
|-
|5
|And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
|That the Lord steer your hearts to know the love of God and wait patiently for Christ's return.
|
|-
|6
|Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.
|So we charge you, brothers, in the name of Lord Jesus Christ, to leave every brother who lives immorally and against the way He gave to us.
|"Command" seems a bit odd for the relationship between disciples, but does reflect God's commands. "Charge" seems to get the urgency across. Ideas?
|-
|7
|For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
|You know what your behavior should be, since we were not immoral among you.
|
|-
|8
|Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
|We didn't eat anyone's food for nothing but paid through our hard work, night and day, so we weren't any in your debt.
|
|-
|9
|Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
|Not because we didn't have the right, but to make an example of ourselves that you can follow.
|
|-
|10
|For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.
|For we charged you when we were with you, "if any man won't work, he won't eat."
|Capitalism in a nutshell.
|-
|11
|For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
|We've heard there are those about you who live immorally, never working, but always interfering.
|
|-
|12
|Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
|We command those men in the name of Lord Jesus Christ to work diligently and earn their own keep.
|"Command" works better here, where it is no recommendation, but a correction.
|-
|13
|But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
|Brothers, do not grow tired of living well.
|
|-
|14
|And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
|If any man won't obey this letter, mark that man and do not mix with him, so he will see his errors.
|
|-
|15
|Yet count [him] not as an enemy, but admonish [him] as a brother.
|But do not cast him as an enemy, but correct him as your brother.
|
|-
|16
|Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord [be] with you all.
|The Lord of Peace always give you peace of mind. The Lord be with all of you.
|
|-
|17
|The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.
|I add Paul's greeting, which is the sign of every letter, in my own writing:
|
|-
|18
|The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you all. Amen.
|"The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all of you. Amen."
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Second Epistle to the Thessalonians (Translated)

2017-03-17T02:53:24Z

Olec: Added cross reference and notes to 1 Thess 1:10

{{ConservativeBible}}
__TOC__

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
|From Paul, Silvanus, and Timotheus, to the church of the Thessalonians, united in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
|
|-
|2
|Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|Grace and peace of mind to you, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|3
|We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
|It is well for us to thank God for you, always, our brothers, for your faith grows quickly, and the charity that each of you show to each other is great.
|
|-
|4
|So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
|That's why we exalt you in the churches of God: for your patience and faith in all the persecutions and trials you are enduring.
|
|-
|5
|[Which is] a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer:
|A tangible token of the righteous judgement of God, so that you will be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, which you suffer for as we do
|
|-
|6
|Seeing [it is] a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you;
|God is just, and will bring trouble on those who trouble you,
|
|-
|7
|And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
|and to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus will come again from heaven, with his mighty angels,
|
|-
|8
|In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
|Will take vengeance with flaming fire upon those in denial of God, and who ignore the teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ
|The 'vengeance with flaming fire' is in the original Greek text, and should be translated.
|-
|9
|Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;
|Whose punishment shall be an everlasting and destructive separation from the Lord and from His glorious power;
|
|-
|10
|When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
|when Jesus comes again to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired among all who believe (because you believed our testimony)
|Difficult phrase. not entirely sure if "saints" is appropriate here. Perhaps "faithful" is what was intended. "Admired" is no longer expressive of the devotion we have for Christ - love is more appropriate.
Indeed a difficult phrase, but I do think 'admired' is better than 'loved'
Zechariah 14:5 describes two types of people at the Lord's return, 1: believers on the ground who will admire the Lord's return, 2: saints who return with Him and glorify Him. The believers on the ground were born again after the rapture of the church and managed to endure to the end, the saints returning from Heaven is the previously resurrected church.
|-
|11
|Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of [this] calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of [his] goodness, and the work of faith with power:
|We will always pray for you, that God considers you among the blessed and that you will know His goodness, power and salvation
|Remember that this is a letter from Paul to distinct people. An effort should be made to preserve the context of the chapters.
|-
|12
|That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
|In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, praise be to him, and the Holy Father. May you be blessed always.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and [by] our gathering together unto him,
|We ask you, friends, in regards to the return of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being with Him
|
|-
|2
|That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
|Do not be startled or troubled by either a spirit, a comment, or by a letter purportedly written by us, that says Christ has already returned
|
|-
|3
|Let no man deceive you by any means: for [that day shall not come], except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
|Don't let any man deceive you. That day won't come until there is a rebellion and the sinful man is shown for who he is, the son of destruction,
|
|-
|4
|Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
|who opposes and praises himself above everything worshiped or called God. He will even sit in the temple of God, calling himself God.
|
|-
|5
|Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
|Don't you recall that I told you this when I was with you?
|
|-
|6
|And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.
|You know what restrains him so he will only be revealed when the time comes.
|
|-
|7
|For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth [will let], until he be taken out of the way.
|His covert lawlessness is already at work, but only while it is held back. Once He who holds it back is taken away,
|
|-
|8
|And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
|then the Evil will be revealed, who the Lord will destroy with his breath. He will smite his shining appearance,
|
|-
|9
|[Even him], whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
|the man who comes to do Satan's work with great power and deceitful shows and miracles.
|
|-
|10
|And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
|The unrighteous will perish because of their self-deception, because they never received God's true love, which was to save them.
|
|-
|11
|And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:
|It is for this reason that God will let them deceive themselves into believing a lie,
|
|-
|12
|That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
|that they will be condemned for not believing the truth, but reveled in unrighteousness.
|
|-
|13
|But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
|We must always thank God for you, brothers loved by the Lord, because God chose you from the start to be saved through the purifying of the Spirit and believing the truth.
|Difficult but important translation. Improvements?
|-
|14
|Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
|He call you to him by our gospel so you could receive Lord Jesus Christ's glory.
|
|-
|15
|Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.
|So brothers, stand firm and stick with the behavior our words and letters have taught you.
|
|-
|16
|Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given [us] everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,
|We pray Lord Jesus Christ and God our loving father, who always comforts and gives us hope of salvation,
|
|-
|17
|Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.
|comforts your hearts and strengthen you in your good words and work.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have [free] course, and be glorified, even as [it is] with you:
|Finally, pray for us, Brothers, that the Lord's word will direct us and be glorified in us as it is in you.
|
|-
|2
|And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all [men] have not faith.
|That we will be protected from illogical and evil men, since not all men have faith.
|"unreasonable" has lost its distinct meaning.
|-
|3
|But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep [you] from evil.
|The Lord is faithful and will strengthen you and shield you from evil.
|
|-
|4
|And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you.
|We have confidence the Lord will touch your minds, that you are doing those things which we tell you.
|
|-
|5
|And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
|That the Lord steer your hearts to know the love of God and wait patiently for Christ's return.
|
|-
|6
|Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.
|So we charge you, brothers, in the name of Lord Jesus Christ, to leave every brother who lives immorally and against the way He gave to us.
|"Command" seems a bit odd for the relationship between disciples, but does reflect God's commands. "Charge" seems to get the urgency across. Ideas?
|-
|7
|For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
|You know what your behavior should be, since we were not immoral among you.
|
|-
|8
|Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
|We didn't eat anyone's food for nothing but paid through our hard work, night and day, so we weren't any in your debt.
|
|-
|9
|Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
|Not because we didn't have the right, but to make an example of ourselves that you can follow.
|
|-
|10
|For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.
|For we charged you when we were with you, "if any man won't work, he won't eat."
|Capitalism in a nutshell.
|-
|11
|For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies.
|We've heard there are those about you who live immorally, never working, but always interfering.
|
|-
|12
|Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
|We command those men in the name of Lord Jesus Christ to work diligently and earn their own keep.
|"Command" works better here, where it is no recommendation, but a correction.
|-
|13
|But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
|Brothers, do not grow tired of living well.
|
|-
|14
|And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
|If any man won't obey this letter, mark that man and do not mix with him, so he will see his errors.
|
|-
|15
|Yet count [him] not as an enemy, but admonish [him] as a brother.
|But do not cast him as an enemy, but correct him as your brother.
|
|-
|16
|Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord [be] with you all.
|The Lord of Peace always give you peace of mind. The Lord be with all of you.
|
|-
|17
|The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.
|I add Paul's greeting, which is the sign of every letter, in my own writing:
|
|-
|18
|The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you all. Amen.
|"The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with all of you. Amen."
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Matthew 20-28 (Translated)

2017-03-16T02:37:08Z

Olec: Added Analysis to Matthew 24:40-41 about sinners taken

==Chapter 20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
|"For the Kingdom of heaven is like a landowner, who went out at dawn to hire workmen for his vineyard.
|οἰκοδεσπότης means ''head of the house'', householder sounds dated, landowner seems to be more appropriate.... πρωΐ: at dawn, early in the morning, implying that he uses the whole day
|-
|2
|And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|"And when he had formed an agreement with the workmen to pay them a silver coin a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|Silver coin is easily understood, shilling is almost as dated as denarius. (By "shilling" is meant the Roman denarius, worth ten assaria, four sesterces, or forty quadrants.)
|-
|3
|And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,
|"And he went out three hours later, and saw others standing without work in the public square,
|This is the '''αγορα''' or ''agora'', which served as marketplace and place of legal transactions.
ἀργός was omitted.
|-
|4
|And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way.
|"And said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and I will pay you whatever wage is just.'
|<s>The phrase ''and they went their way'' is an interpolation.</s> The phrase ''and they went their way'' comes from the first words of the next verse οἱ δὲ ἀπῆλθον. ''and they went''.
|-
|5
|Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
|"and they went that way. And he went out again at midday and three hours later, and did the same thing.
|The hours of the day began at sunrise, as the hours of night began at sunset.
|-
|6
|And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
|"And an hour before dusk he went out and found others standing around, and said to them, 'Why have you been standing here all day without work?'
|It's the proverbial eleventh hour, the five-minutes-until-midnight.
|-
|7
|They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
|"They said to him, 'Because no man has hired us.' He said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and whatever is just, that you will receive.'
|
|-
|8
|So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
|"So when the evening came, the lord of the vineyard said to his steward, 'Call the workmen, and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
|
|-
|9
|And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
|"And when they who had been hired at about the eleventh hour came, they each received a shilling.
|
|-
|10
|But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
|"But when the first-hired men came, they thought that they would receive a higher wage, and they also received a shilling.
|
|-
|11
|And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,
|"And when they received it, they started complaining against the master of the house,
|
|-
|12
|Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
|"saying, 'These last have been working only for one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have carried the load and the heat of the full day.'
|
|-
|13
|But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
|"But he answered one of them, and said, 'Friend, I'm not doing you any wrong. Didn't you agree to work for me for a shilling?
|
|-
|14
|Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.
|"'Take what is yours, and go on. I wish to give to this last man, even as I have given to you.
|
|-
|15
|Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
|"'Isn't it lawful for me to do as I wish with what is mine? Is your eye evil, because I am good?'
|At issue is not the principle of "equal pay for comparable worth," but that an employer has the absolute right to pay whatever wage he wishes to pay, so long as he honors his agreements without discrimination. In the same way, [[God]] has the absolute right to reward those of us who serve Him exactly as He wishes, and He will always reliably honor the agreements He makes.
|-
|16
|So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen.
|"So the last will be first, and the first last."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add, "For many are called, but few chosen." But this may be an interpolation.
|-
|17
|And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,
|And Jesus, while going up to [[Jerusalem]], took the Twelve aside on the road for a private consultation. He said to them,
|Jerusalem is an at elevation of 800 meters, the highest of any city; hence the phrase "going up." The most reliable manuscripts speak only of "the Twelve," because that they are the Twelve Apostles is well understood.
|-
|18
|Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death,
|"Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be betrayed to the leading priests and to the scribes, and they will condemn Him to death,
|
|-
|19
|And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|"And will deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify Him. And on the third day He will rise again."
|
|-
|20
|Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
|Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to Him with her sons, falling down at His feet and wanting something from Him.
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
|And He said to her, "What do you wish?" She said to Him, "Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom."
|
|-
|22
|But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
|But Jesus in answer said, "You don't know what you're asking. Can you drink from the cup that I will drink from, and be baptized with the baptism that I will be baptized with?" And they said to him, "We can."
|
|-
|23
|And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.
|And He said to them, "You will certainly drink from My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with. But to sit on My right hand, or on My left, is not for Me to grant, but it will be granted to them for whom it is prepared by My Father."
|
|-
|24
|And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
|And when the other ten heard it, they were indignant toward the two brothers.
|
|-
|25
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
|But Jesus called them to Him, and said, "You know that the leaders of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and that the great ones exercise authority over them.
|
|-
|26
|But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;
|"But it will not be that way among you. If any man wants to be great among you, let him first be your table waiter,
|The Greek word used here is '''διακονος''', which survives as the English word [[deacon]]. Thus Jesus prefigures the original appointment of the first deacons; see {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=6}}.
|-
|27
|And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant:
|"And if anyone wants to be first, let him be your slave,
|
|-
|28
|Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Even as the Son of man came not to be waited on, but to wait on others, and to give his life as a ransom for many people."
|
|-
|29
|And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
|And as they left [[Jericho]], a great crowd followed them.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|Two blind men sitting by the roadside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, son of David."
|
|-
|31
|And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|And the crowd scolded them, saying that they should keep quiet. But they cried all the more, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David."
|
|-
|32
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you?
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, "What do you want me to do for you?"
|
|-
|33
|They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
|They said to him, "Lord, we want our eyes opened."
|
|-
|34
|So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
|So Jesus took pity on them, and touched their eyes. Immediately they regained their sight, and followed Him.
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
|When they approached [[Jerusalem]] and had come to Bethphage, to [[Mount Olive]], Jesus sent two of His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
|and told them, "Go into the next village you come to. As soon as you enter it, you will find a tethered donkey and a colt next to her. Untie them and bring them to Me.
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them.
|"And if any man says anything to you, tell them, 'The Lord needs them,' and he'll send them right away."
|
|-
|4
|All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
|All this was done in order to fulfil that which was spoken by [[Isaiah]], who said,
|
|-
|5
|Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass.
|"Tell the daughter of Zion, Behold, your King comes unto you, meek, and sitting on a donkey, and a colt that is a donkey's foal."
|
|-
|6
|And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
|And the students went and did as Jesus told them,
|
|-
|7
|And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon.
|and brought the donkey, and the colt, ad put their clothes on them, and they set Him on it.
|
|-
|8
|And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|And a very large crowd spread their cloaks in the road; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them on the road.
|These were [[palm]] branches. The crowd probably did this, thinking to make the road softer and more tolerable for the donkey and the colt to walk on it.
|-
|9
|And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
|And the crowds that walked ahead and behind shouted, "Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord! Hosanna in the Highest!"
|''Hosanna'' is an [[Aramaic]] word meaning "Save, I pray." The formula "Blessed is he who comes" is the Hebrew idiom that means "Welcome."
|-
|10
|And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this?
|And when he had entered Jerusalem, everyone in the city was moved, and said, "Who is This?"
|
|-
|11
|And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
|And the crowd said, "This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee."
|Capitalized on account of Whom we're talking about, the Son of God, not on account of what the speaker might have thought He was.
|-
|12
|And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,
|And Jesus went into the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]] and threw out everyone who was selling and buying goods in the Temple, and turned over the tables of the moneychangers and the chairs of the dove-sellers,
|Most manuscripts say simply "Temple"; others add "of God."
|-
|13
|And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|And He told them, "It is written, 'My House shall be called the House of prayer.' But you have made it into a robbers' den."
|Jesus does not mean to say that all commerce is inherently evil. He ''does'' make the point that commercial activity ''in the Temple'' can never be proper. It was also the worst example of hypocrisy that He had yet encountered: the Pharisees, with all their regulations, had allowed this crass commercialism to go on in the Temple itself, and had done nothing about it.
|-
|14
|And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
|And blind and lame people came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.
|
|-
|15
|And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased,
|And when the leading priests and the scribes saw the absolutely amazing things that He did, and the children crying in the Temple, and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they were very much displeased.
|The Greek word '''θαυμασιος''' means something so amazing that a person watching it can only say, "Wow!"
|-
|16
|And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
|They told Him, "Do you hear what they're saying?" And Jesus told them, "Of course I have. Haven't you ever read, 'Out of the mouths of babies and sucklings you have made praise complete'?"
|
|-
|17
|And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there.
|And He left them, and went out of the city into Bethany, and took up residence there.
|
|-
|18
|Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered.
|The next morning, as He came back into the city, He was hungry.
|
|-
|19
|And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
|And when He saw a fig tree in the road, He came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves. He told it, "Let no fruit grow on you from this moment forward, forever." And immediately the fig tree withered away.
|
|-
|20
|And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away!
|And when the students saw it, they were bug-eye shocked, saying, "Look at how fast that fig tree withered away!"
|
|-
|21
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.
|In answer, Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: If you have faith, and don't doubt it, you will not only do what was just done to this fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, 'Remove yourself and throw yourself into the sea,' it will happen.
|
|-
|22
|And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
|"And all thins, whatever you ask in prayer and while believing, you will receive."
|
|-
|23
|And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
|And when He had entered the Temple, the leading priests and elders of the people came to Him as He was teaching, and said, "By what authority do You do these things, and who gave You this authority?"
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|And in answer Jesus told them, "I will ask you one thing only. If you tell me, then I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|25
|The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
|"Where did the baptism of [[John the Baptist]] come from? From heaven, or from men?" And they spoke among themselves, and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' then He will ask us, 'So why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|26
|But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet.
|"But if we say, 'From men,' then there's no telling what all these people will do, because everyone thinks that John was a prophet."
|
|-
|27
|And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|So in answer to Jesus, they said, "We don't know." And He told them, "In that case, I won't tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|28
|But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
|"But what do you think? A certain man had two sons. He came to the first, and said, 'Son, go and work today in my vineyard.'
|
|-
|29
|He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
|"In answer, he said, 'I don't want to.' But later he changed his mind, and went.
|
|-
|30
|And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
|"And he came to the other one, and said the same thing. And in answer, He said, "I am going, sir," but he did not go.
|
|-
|31
|Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
|"Which of those two did what his father wished?" They said to him, "The first." Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: the tax-collectors and the prostitutes will go into the Kingdom of God ahead of you.
|
|-
|32
|For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
|"For John came to you by the road of justice, and you didn't believe him. But the tax gatherers and prostitutes believe him. And you, when you saw that happen, did not change your minds afterward, so that you might believe him.
|
|-
|33
|Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:
|"I'll tell you another parable: A certain householder planted a vineyard, and planted a hedge around it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and rented it out to tenant farmers and went away on a long trip.
|
|-
|34
|And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
|"When vintage time approached, he sent his slaves to the tenants to collect the fruits of the vintage.
|
|-
|35
|And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
|"And the tenants took his slaves, and beat one, killed another, and stoned another.
|
|-
|36
|Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise.
|"Again he sent other slaves, in fact more the second time, and they did the same thing to them.
|
|-
|37
|But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
|"But he finally sent his son to them, saying, "They will have proper respect for my son."
|
|-
|38
|But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.
|"But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, "This is the heir. Let's kill him and seize the inheritance for ourselves."
|
|-
|39
|And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.
|"And they caught him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
|
|-
|40
|When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
|"Now when the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?"
|
|-
|41
|They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
|They told Him, "He will ignominiously destroy those wicked men, and rent out his vineyard to other tenants, who will pay him his rightful share of the vintage."
|
|-
|42
|Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|Jesus told them, "Didn't you ever read in the Scriptures, 'The stone that the builders rejected has become the primary cornerstone: this is the Lord's doing, and it is amazing in our eyes'?
|
|-
|43
|Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
|"So I tell you: The Kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and given to a nation that will produce Its fruits.
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|"And whoever falls on this stone will be broken. But whomever it falls on will be crushed."
|The provenance of this verse is not universally accepted and seems out-of-place.
|-
|45
|And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
|And when the leading priests and the Pharisees had heard his parables, they recognized that He was talking about them.
|
|-
|46
|But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
|But when they looked for a way to lay hands on him, they were afraid of the crowd, because they took Him for a prophet.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,
|In answer, Jesus spoke to them again by means of parables, and said,
|
|-
|2
|The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son,
|"The Kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, who arranged a marriage for his son,
|
|-
|3
|And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come.
|"and sent out his slaves to call the invitees to the wedding, and they didn't want to come.
|
|-
|4
|Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.
|"He sent his slaves out again, saying, "Tell the invitees, 'I have gotten my dinner ready; my oxen and my fatted calves have been slaughtered; everything is ready. Come to the wedding.'"
|
|-
|5
|But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise:
|"But they blew it off, and went their ways. One went to his farm, and another to his merchandise.
|
|-
|6
|And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them.
|"And the rest of them took his slaves, treated them disgracefully, and killed them.
|
|-
|7
|But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.
|"The king was furious, as a magistrate might be, and he sent out his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned down their city.
|
|-
|8
|Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy.
|"Then he told his slaves, 'The wedding is ready, but the original invitees didn't deserve to come.
|
|-
|9
|Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
|"'So go into the roads, and invite as many people as you can find to the wedding.'
|
|-
|10
|So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.
|"So those slaves went out into the roads, and gathered together everyone they could find, good or bad, and the wedding had plenty of guests.
|
|-
|11
|And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
|"But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who was not properly dressed for a wedding.
|
|-
|12
|And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
|"And he said to him, 'Friend, how did you get in here without the proper clothes for a wedding?' And he couldn't say a word.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"Then the king told his slaves, 'Tie him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|14
|For many are called, but few are chosen.
|"For many are called, but few chosen."
|This is the proper place for a verse that had been interpolated earlier.
|-
|15
|Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.
|"Then the Pharisees went away and held a meeting about how they might trap Him into saying something embarrassing.
|
|-
|16
|And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.
|And they send out to Him their own students with the Herodians, saying, "Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth, and that You don't care about any man, because You are no Respecter of persons.
|The Herodians were partisans of [[Herod Antipas]] and the royal family of the Herods.
|-
|17
|Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
|"So tell us what you think? Is it proper to pay the census tax to Caesar, or not?"
|The particular tax is called '''κηνσος''' or ''kensos''. This is a direct transliteration, into Greek, of the Latin ''census'' tax.
|-
|18
|But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
|But Jesus knew exactly the sort of wicked people He was dealing with. So He said, "Why are you always testing Me, you hypocrites?
|
|-
|19
|Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny.
|"Show me the coin that you use to pay the census tax." And they brought him a Roman shilling.
|Specifically, the denarius, or dinar, a typical day's wages.
|-
|20
|And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
|And He said to them, "Whose face and epigram is this?"
|
|-
|21
|They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
|They told Him, "Caesar's." So He told them, "So give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and to God what belongs to God."
|
|-
|22
|When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.
|When they heard these words, they were stupefied, and left Him, and went on their way.
|
|-
|23
|The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,
|On the same day the Sadducees came to Him. (The Sadducees say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead.) They asked Him,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|"Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies and leaves no children, his brother must marry his wife.'
|The Sadducees quote the Levirate Law from Deuteronomy.
|-
|25
|Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:
|"Now there were seven brothers with us. The first brother married, then died and left no issue, so his wife married his brother.
|
|-
|26
|Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
|"And the second brother did the same, and the third, and so on to the seventh.
|
|-
|27
|And last of all the woman died also.
|"Finally the woman died as well.
|
|-
|28
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
|"Now: in the resurrection, whom is she married to? All seven had married her!"
|
|-
|29
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
|In answer, Jesus said, "You are mistaken. You don't know either the Scriptures or the power of God.
|In other words, the Sadducees haven't done their homework.
|-
|30
|For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.
|"People in the resurrection neither marry nor are given away in marriage. To the contrary, they are like God's Messengers in heaven.
|This does not mean that Resurrected people will actually ''be'' angels. But it does say that angels do not marry. Angels are a company, not a race.
|-
|31
|But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
|"But while we're on the subject of the resurrection of the dead: haven't you read what God Himself said? He said,
|
|-
|32
|I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
|"'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' He is not the God of dead people, but of live people."
|
|-
|33
|And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.
|When the crowd heard this, they were amazed at His teaching.
|
|-
|34
|But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
|When the Pharisees heard that He had shut the Sadducees up, they held a meeting.
|
|-
|35
|Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
|Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question to test Him, and said,
|This "lawyer" was a teacher of Jewish law. Rome had no dedicated lawyers.
|-
|36
|Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
|"'Teacher, what is the most important commandment in the Law?'"
|
|-
|37
|Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
|Jesus said to Him, "'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and all your soul, and all your mind.'
|
|-
|38
|This is the first and great commandment.
|"This is the first and most important commandment.
|
|-
|39
|And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
|"The second is just as important: 'You shall love your neighbor as you love yourself.'
|
|-
|40
|On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
|"On these two commandments, the entire law depends, and the prophets."
|
|-
|41
|While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
|While the Pharisees were still meeting, Jesus asked them,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David.
|"What do you think about the Anointed One? Whose son is He?" They said to him, "The son of David."
|
|-
|43
|He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying,
|He said to them, "So how does David in spirit call Him Lord, when he said,
|
|-
|44
|The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|"'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit on My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool?"'
|The expression "LORD" is actually the [[Tetragrammaton]], which in Hebrew is '''יהוה''' or ''YHWH''.
|-
|45
|If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
|"So if David calls Him Lord, how can He be his son?"
|
|-
|46
|And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
|And no one could say a word to Him in answer, and neither did any man dare ask Him any more questions from that day forward.
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
|Now Jesus spoke to the crowd, and to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:
|saying, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses.
|
|-
|3
|All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
|"So whatever they tell you to do, you do and keep. But don't follow their example. They say, but they don't do.
|
|-
|4
|For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
|"They prepare burdens that are heavy and hard to carry, and lay them on other people's shoulders, but they themselves will not lift a finger to help anyone carry them.
|
|-
|5
|But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
|"They do everything that they do in order to be seen by men. They make their Scripture carrying cases broad, and make their tassels large,
|In {{Bible ref|book=Deuteronomy|chap=6|verses=8}}, [[Moses]] told the Jews to keep the words of God on their hands and on their foreheads. Furthermore he told them to write the word on their doorposts and gates. But whether Moses meant this literally or figuratively is an open question. The Pharisees took this command to a ridiculous extreme—and more to the point, that, together with the oversized tassels and other things that Jesus describes of their behavior, is all a sham.
|-
|6
|And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
|"And love the couches of honor at public banquets, and seats of honor in the synagogues,
|
|-
|7
|And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
|"And greedings in the public squares, and to be called 'Rabbi! Rabbi!' by men.
|
|-
|8
|But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
|"Don't ask to be called 'Rabbi.' You have only One Teacher, namely Christ; and all of you are brothers.
|
|-
|9
|And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
|"And don't call any man your father on earth. You have only One Father, Who is in heaven.
|
|-
|10
|Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
|"Don't ask to be called masters. You have only One Master, namely Christ.
|
|-
|11
|But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
|"But the greatest among you will be your table-waiter.
|
|-
|12
|And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
|"And anyone who brings himself up will be brought low, and anyone who brings himself low will be brought up.
|
|-
|13
|But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
|"But it will be terrible for you, you scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are shutting people out of the Kingdom of heaven. You don't go in yourselves, and don't let anyone else go in.
|
|-
|14
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You eat widows out of their houses, and make a long prayer, but you're only pretending. So you will be condemned all the worse for that.
|The provenance of this verse is doubtful, but it is in character with every other accusation that Jesus made against the Pharisees.
|-
|15
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You scour sea and land to make one convert, but when you've converted him, you make him twice the child of hell you are.
|
|-
|16
|Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!
|"How terrible for you, you blind guides! You say, 'If you swear by the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]], that's nothing, but if you swear by the [[gold]] of the Temple, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|17
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
|"You blind morons! Which is more important, the gold, or the Temple that makes that gold holy?
|
|-
|18
|And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
|"And: 'If you swear by the altar, that's nothing, but if you swear by the gift on the altar, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|19
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
|"You blind morons! Which is greater, the gift, or the altar that makes that gift holy?
|
|-
|20
|Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
|"So in fact, if someone swears by the altar, he's swearing by the alter and everything on it.
|
|-
|21
|And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.
|"And if he swears by the Temple, he's swearing by the Temple and everything in it.
|
|-
|22
|And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
|"And if he swears by heaven, he's swearing by the throne of God, and by Him Who sits on it.
|It's worth repeating here that Jesus said, in the Sermon on the Mount, that people shouldn't take oaths, for this very reason.
|-
|23
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You pay ten percent of [[mint]] and [[anise]] and [[cummin]], and have neglected the more important matters of law, and judgment, and mercy, and faith.
|
|-
|24
|Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
|"You blind guides! You're straining at a [[gnat]] while swallowing a [[camel]].
|
|-
|25
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You clean the outside of the cup and the platter, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence.
|
|-
|26
|Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.
|"You blind Pharisee, first clean the things in the cup and platter, and then the outside will be clean, too.
|
|-
|27
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs. They certainly look beautiful on the outside, but on the inside they are full of dead men's bones and all sorts of unclean things.
|A tomb typically contains things that are unclean by any standard, not just the ceremonial.
|-
|28
|Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
|"And just like them, you also look just to men on the outside, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
|
|-
|29
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are building the tombs of the prophets, and decorating the burial caves of the just.
|
|-
|30
|And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
|"And you say, 'If we had been alive in the days of our father, we wouldn't have taken part with them in killing the prophets.'
|
|-
|31
|Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.
|"Thus you are testifying against yourselves, that you are the sons of those who murdered the prophets.
|
|-
|32
|Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
|"So fill up the measure of your fathers.
|
|-
|33
|Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
|"You snakes, you jerks, how can you escape being sentenced to the eternal fire?
|
|-
|34
|Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
|"For this reason, behold: I am sending you prophets, and wise men, and scribes. You will kill and crucify some of them, and have some of them scourges in your synagogues, and persecute them from one city to another,
|
|-
|35
|That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.
|"in order that all the just blood that has been shed on the earth will come on your heads, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you killed between the Temple and the altar.
|This is actually the eponymous prophet, not the [[High Priest]] of that name who also died in a similar manner and location.
|-
|36
|Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
|"I tell you truly: this generation will be held to answer for all of these things.
|
|-
|37
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
|"O [[Jerusalem]], Jerusalem, who kills the prophets, and stones those that are sent to you, how often have I wanted to gather My children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you didn't want that!
|
|-
|38
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
|"Your house is left to you empty and abandoned.
|
|-
|39
|For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|"Because I say to you: You will not see me again, until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord.'"
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.
|And Jesus went out, away from the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]]. His students came to Him to show Him the Temple buildings.
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|And Jesus told them, "Do you see all these things? I tell you truly: there won't be one stone left on top of another, that won't be torn down."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
|And as he sat on [[Mount Olive]], the students came to Him privately, and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and the end of the world?"
|
|-
|4
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
|And Jesus in answer told them, "Make sure not to let anyone lie to you.
|
|-
|5
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many men will come in My Name, saying, 'I am the Christ,' and will deceive many others.
|
|-
|6
|And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
|"You are about to hear about wars and rumors of wars. Make sure not to worry about that; all these things have to happen, but this isn't the end.
|
|-
|7
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.
|"Ethnic groups and nation-states will fight against one another, and famines and earthquakes will strike in various places.
|Many manuscripts add "and pandemics" between the famines and the earthquakes.
|-
|8
|All these are the beginning of sorrows.
|"All these things are the beginning of birth-pains.
|
|-
|9
|Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.
|"Then they will bind you over to be punished, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all ethnic groups on account of My Name.
|The first use of "Then" in reference to verse 3 and "Sign of your coming and end of the age"
|-
|10
|And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
|"And then many people will start to have doubts, and will double-cross one another, and will come to hate one another.
|
|-
|11
|And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
|"Many false prophets will arise and deceive many people.
|
|-
|12
|And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
|"And because lawlessness will be overwhelmingly present, the love of many people will die out.
|
|-
|13
|But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|"But anyone who can endure until the end, will be saved.
|The context started in verse 9 in that believers will be facing death but if they endure, they will be saved. The same Greek word for saved is used in verse 22 which is more clearly in reference to physical salvation.
|-
|14
|And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
|"And this Good News of the Kingdom will be preached in all the world as a testimony to all ethnic groups. That's when the end will come.
|Defines the end. In addition to people, Angels will fly in the sky to preach the Gospel per Revelation 14:6. After the rapture of the Church, God will operate in the World as He did during the Jewish time period with large scale supernatural events such as angels preaching the Gospel and Moses and Elijah style miracles performed by the Two Witnesses Revelation 11:1-12.
|-
|15
|When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)
|"So when you see the Abomination that Makes Desolate, that [[Daniel]] the prophet spoke about, standing in the Holy Place (and those who read about this will know what I'm talking about),
|
|-
|16
|Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:
|"then anyone in Judea needs to run to the high hills.
|This is how to endure. If a believer is killed before the end, then they will not be rescued by angels per Daniel 12:1 but will instead be resurrected per Daniel 12:2. These believers were born again after the rapture of the church since they will not have power over the Anti-Christ Matthew 16:18.
|-
|17
|Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:
|"If anyone is on the housetop, he should not come down to take anything out of his house.
|
|-
|18
|Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
|"If anyone is in the field, he should not come back even to take his clothes.
|
|-
|19
|And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|"And it will be terrible for pregnant and nursing women in those days!
|
|-
|20
|But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:
|"And pray that you won't have to flee in the wintertime, or on the Sabbath day.
|
|-
|21
|For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
|"Because then a great oppression will supervene, such as has not been seen since the beginning of the world until this time, nor ever will be seen again.
|
|-
|22
|And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
|"In fact, if those days weren't cut short, no one would remain alive. But for the sake of the chosen ones, those days will be cut short.
|
|-
|23
|Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
|"Then if anyone says to you, "Look! Christ is here!" (or "there!"), don't believe it.
|
|-
|24
|For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
|"False Christs, and false prophets, will arise, and will show great signs and wonders, so much so that they could deceive even the chosen ones if they could.
|
|-
|25
|Behold, I have told you before.
|"Remember, I went over this before.
|
|-
|26
|Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
|"So if they tell you, 'Look! He's in the desert!' don't go. Or if they say, 'Look! He's in the private rooms!" don't believe it.
|
|-
|27
|For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"Because as lightning comes out of the east, and shines even to the western sky, that's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|28
|For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
|"For wherever the dead body is, the vultures will be flocking together.
|The [[vulture]] described here is the Middle Eastern black vulture ''Gyps fulvus'' that has the wingspan of an [[eagle]] and tends to nest in very high elevations.
|-
|29
|Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
|"Immediately after the oppression of those days, the [[sun]] will be darkened, and the [[moon]] will not give its light, and the [[stars]] will fall from the sky, and the powers of the skies will be shaken.
|The Greek word '''φεγγος''' or ''phengos'' refers to reflected light, not the primary light from a body like the sun.

The "falling stars" will likely be [[meteor]]s. In those days, the word ''star'' stood for any pinpoint-like object in the sky, and not exclusively the bodies of [[hydrogen]] and [[helium]] known to [[astronomy]] by that name.
|-
|30
|And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
|"And then the sign of the Son of man will appear in heaven. Then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see 'the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven' with power and great glory.
|
|-
|31
|And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
|"And He will send His Messengers with a loud trumpet blast, and they will gather His chosen ones from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
|Daniel 12:1 Angels physically save believers who survive or endured to the end. Joel 2:32 Believers who are alive at the end will be rescued or physically saved. Angels do not resurrect people but angels excel at physical salvation.
|-
|32
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
|"Learn now a parable of the fig tree. When its branch is still tender, and puts out leaves, you know that summer is near.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.
|"In the same way you, when you see all these things, know that it is practically at your doorstep.
|
|-
|34
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.
|"I tell you truly: This generation will not pass away until all these things are fulfilled.
|
|-
|35
|Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
|"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My Truth will not pass away.
|
|-
|36
|But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
|"But no man knows that day and hour, not even the Messengers of heaven, but only My Father.
|
|-
|37
|But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And as it was in the days of [[Noah]], the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|38
|For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,
|"In the days before the [[Great Flood]] people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving away in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the [[Noah's Ark|Ark]].
|The Greek word used is '''κιβωτος''', which usually means "box." This is further evidence that Noah's Ark was rectilinear and ''not'' tub-shaped as many popular paintings depict it.
|-
|39
|And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And they didn't know anything until the Flood came, and swept them all the way. That's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|The them who were taken away were all of the sinners. Believers were left behind on the Earth. This is how the coming of the Son of Man will be.
|-
|40
|Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two men will be in a field, and one will be taken and the other left.
|In the days of Noah, believers were left alive on the Earth and sinners were taken off the Earth. At the Second Advent when Jesus returns, all sinners will be taken off of the Earth and only believers will be left behind.
|-
|41
|Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two women will be grinding grain at the mill; one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|42
|Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know at what hour your Lord will come.
|
|-
|43
|But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.
|"But know this: If the master of the house had known in advance what time the thief would come, he would have been watching, and would not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|44
|Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.
|"So you be ready as well, because the Son of man will come when you least expect Him.
|
|-
|45
|Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
|"Who, then, is a faithful and wise slave, whom his lord has made master of his household, to pay them their wages on time?
|
|-
|46
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|"Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he comes, will find doing as he asked.
|
|-
|47
|Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
|"I tell you truly, that he will make that man the steward of all his goods.
|
|-
|48
|But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
|"But if that evil servant will tell himself, 'My lord will be late in coming',
|
|-
|49
|And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;
|"and will start striking his fellow slaves, and to eat and drink with intoxicated people,
|
|-
|50
|The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
|"that slave's lord will come on a day when he least expects him, and in an hour that he doesn't know,
|
|-
|51
|And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"and will punish him severely, and will treat him the same as any hypocrite: there will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
|
|}

==Chapter 25==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
|"The Kingdom of heaven will be like ten bridesmaids, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.
|Matthew 5:16 Lamps represent good works before people.
|-
|2
|And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
|"Five of them were foolish, and five sensible.
|Psalms 53:1 A fool does not believe in God
|-
|3
|They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
|"The foolish ones took their lamps, but took no oil with them.
|Oil represents Holy Spirit at salvation. Foolish virgins can only perform good works via their own human effort.
|-
|4
|But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
|"But the sensible ones took oil in vessels with their lamps.
|The wise have oil in vessels since they have a choice to empower good works (light their lamps) via motivation from the Holy Spirit or by their human effort.
|-
|5
|While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
|"While the bridegroom took time to come, they all grew drowsy and slept.
|None of them were shining their lamps, they were all acting like sinners.
|-
|6
|And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.
|"At midnight a cry went out, 'Behold! The bridegroom is coming! Go out to meet him!'
|
|-
|7
|Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
|"Then all those bridesmaids woke up, and trimmed their lamps.
|This "trimming" operation involves cutting off the burnt part of the wick so that the lamp would continue to burn brightly.
|-
|8
|And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.
|"And the foolish ones said to the sensible ones, 'Give us some of your oil; our lamps have gone out.'
|The foolish virgin's lamps or good works may have looked the same to people, but God can tell who has the oil of the Holy Spirit.
|-
|9
|But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
|"But the sensible ones said in answer, 'We can't do that; we wouldn't have enough oil for all of us. Instead, go to the sellers and buy oil for yourselves.'
|
|-
|10
|And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
|"And while they were going to buy oil, the bridegroom came. Those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut.
|
|-
|11
|Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
|"Afterward the other bridesmaids came also, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us!'
|
|-
|12
|But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
|But in answer he said, 'I tell you truly: I don't know you.'
|
|-
|13
|Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know either the day or the hour."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "when the Son of man comes" to that last.
|-
|14
|For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
|"A certain man was going away from home on a long trip. He called his own slaves and entrusted his goods to them.
|
|-
|15
|And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
|"To one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to each according to his particular ability, and left on his trip right away.
|The [[talent]] was the weight of any precious metal that a man could carry on his back.
|-
|16
|Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.
|"Then the one who received the five talents went and traded with them, and made another five talents.
|
|-
|17
|And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.
|"And likewise the one who received the two, also made another two.
|
|-
|18
|But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.
|"But the one who received the one talent went and dug in the earth and hid his lord's money.
|The Greek word used here for money is '''αργυριον''', or [[silver]]. Therefore these were probably silver talents that the slaves had to work with.
|-
|19
|After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.
|"After a long time the lord of these slaves came back and settled accounts with them.
|
|-
|20
|And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
|"And so the one who had received the five talents came and brought five more talents, and said, 'Lord, you entrusted five talents to me; I have made five talents more.'
|
|-
|21
|His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|22
|He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.
|"Also, the one who had received two talents came and said, 'Lord, you entrusted two talents to me. Behold, I have made two more talents besides these.'
|
|-
|23
|His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|24
|Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed:
|"Then the one who had received the one talent came and said, 'Lord, I knew that you are a hard man, and that you reap where you haven't sown, and gather where you haven't threshed.
|
|-
|25
|And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.
|"'And I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the ground. Here is your money back.'
|
|-
|26
|His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:
|"In answer, his lord told him, 'You wicked and lazy slave, you knew that I reap where I haven't sown, and gather where I haven't threshed.
|
|-
|27
|Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.
|"'So you should have given my money to the moneychangers, and then when I came back I would have had my money back with interest.
|
|-
|28
|Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.
|"'So take the talent from him, and give it to the one who has the ten talents.
|
|-
|29
|For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
|"'Because to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have an abundant amount. But from him who has nothing, even what little he has will be taken away.
|
|-
|30
|And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"'And throw the worthless slave into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|31
|When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:
|"When the Son of man comes in His glory, and all the holy Messengers with Him, He will then sit on the throne of His glory.
|
|-
|32
|And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:
|"Before him will be gathered all races of man, and he will separate them from one another, the way a shepherd separates his [[sheep]] from the [[goat]]s.
|
|-
|33
|And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
|"He will set the sheep to his right, and the goats to his left.
|Perhaps this should be translated as "He will set the sheep to his conservative side, and the goats to his liberal side." The Greek word "δεξιός" (translated here as "right") can be translated metaphorically as "cautious authority"; "εὐώνυμος" (translated here as "left") can be translated metaphorically as "unlucky", "sinister" or ... "liberal"?
|-
|34
|Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
|"Then the King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you who are blessed by My Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you since the foundation of the world.
|
|-
|35
|For I was an hungrey, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:
|"'When I was hungry, you gave Me food. When I was thirsty, you gave Me drink. When I was a stranger, you took Me in.
|
|-
|36
|Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
|"'When I was naked, you clothed Me. I was sick, and you visited Me. I was in prison, and you came to Me.'
|
|-
|37
|Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?
|"Then the just will say in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You? Or thirsty, and give You drink?
|
|-
|38
|When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
|"'When did we see You a stranger, and take You in? Or naked, and clothe You?
|
|-
|39
|Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
|"'Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?'
|
|-
|40
|And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
|"And the King will tell them in answer, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you have done it for the least of these My brothers, you have done it for Me.'
|
|-
|41
|Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
|"Then he'll also say to those on His left hand, 'Go away from Me, you accursed ones, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the Slanderer and his messengers.
|
|-
|42
|For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
|"'I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat. I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink.
|
|-
|43
|I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
|"'I was a stranger, and you didn't take Me in. I was naked, and you didn't clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.'
|
|-
|44
|Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
|"Then they also will tell Him in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and not wait on You?'
|
|-
|45
|Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
|"Then He will say in answer to them, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you failed to do this for one of the least of these, you failed to do it for Me.'
|
|-
|46
|And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
|"And these people will go away into eternal punishment, but the just into eternal life."
|
|}

==Chapter 26 -- the [[Last Supper]] begins at 26:20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,
|And it happened, when Jesus had finished saying all these things, He said to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.
|"You know that the feast of Passover takes place in two days, and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified."
|
|-
|3
|Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
|Then the leading priests, the scribes, and the elders of the people assembled together, in the palace of the [[High Priest]], [[Caiaphas]] by name,
|
|-
|4
|And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
|and held a meeting on how they might arrest Jesus by treachery and have Him killed.
|
|-
|5
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
|But they said, "We cannot do it on the feast day; if we do, the people will riot."
|
|-
|6
|Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
|Now when Jesus was staying in Bethany, in the home of Simon the leper,
|
|-
|7
|There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat.
|a woman came to him who had an alabaster box of very expensive ointment. She poured it out onto his head as he reclined to dine.
|
|-
|8
|But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
|And when His students saw it, they were indignant. "What a waste!" they said.
|
|-
|9
|For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
|"This ointment might have been sold for a lot of money, money we could have given to the poor!"
|
|-
|10
|When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
|When Jesus realized what was happening, He said, "Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a good work for Me.
|
|-
|11
|For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
|"You will always have the poor with you, but you won't always have Me.
|
|-
|12
|For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial.
|"When she poured out this ointment on My body, she did it for My funeral.
|
|-
|13
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
|I tell you truly: wherever this Good News is preached in the whole world, this thing that this woman has done will also be talked of as a memorial of her."
|
|-
|14
|Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
|Then one of the Twelve, named [[Judas Iscariot]], went to the members of the [[Sanhedrin]],
|
|-
|15
|And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
|and asked them, "What will you pay me if I deliver Him to you?" They hired him for thirty pieces of [[silver]].
|Oddly, Delilah's price for betraying [[Samson]] was fifty-five hundred pieces of silver, eleven hundred from each of the Lords of the Five Cities. One could, therefore, argue that Judas sold Jesus out fairly cheaply by comparison.
|-
|16
|And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
|And from that time forward he looked for a chance to betray Him.
|
|-
|17
|Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
|Now on the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread the students came to Jesus, saying to Him, "Where do you want us to prepare a place for You to eat the Passover meal?"
|
|-
|18
|And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
|And He said, "Go into the city to a certain man, and tell him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is near; I will keep the Passover at your house with My students."'"
|
|-
|19
|And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
|And the students did as Jesus had instructed them, and prepared the Passover.
|
|-
|20
|Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.
|That evening, He sat down with the Twelve.
|
|-
|21
|And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|As they were eating, He said, "I tell you truly: one of you will betray Me."
|
|-
|22
|And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?
|And they were very much distressed, and every one of them started asking Him, "Lord, it isn't I, is it?"
|
|-
|23
|And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
|In answer He said, "The one dipping His hand with Me in the dish, is the one who will betray Me.
|
|-
|24
|The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
|"The Son of man is going as it was written that He would go. But it will be terrible for that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been better for that man if he had not been born."
|
|-
|25
|Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
|Then Judas (who eventually did betray Him) said in answer, "Teacher, it isn't I, is it?" He said to him, "You've said it."
|
|-
|26
|And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
|As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the students, and said, "Take. Eat. This is My Body."
|
|-
|27
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
|And, taking a cup, He gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, "Drink from this, all of you.
|Some manuscripts have "''the'' cup."
|-
|28
|For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
|"For this is My Blood of the Testament, Which is shed for many for the forgiveness of sins.
|Some manuscripts have "New Testament."
|-
|29
|But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.
|"But I tell you, from now on I will not drink of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's Kingdom.
|
|-
|30
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into [[Mount Olivet]].
|
|-
|31
|Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
|Then Jesus told them, "All of you will have doubts about Me this night. Scripture says, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered abroad.'
|
|-
|32
|But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
|"But after I have risen, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
|
|-
|33
|Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.
|Peter, in answer, said to Him, "Even if all men doubt You, I will never doubt You."
|
|-
|34
|Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|Jesus told him, "I tell you truly: on this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|35
|Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
|Peter told him, "Even if I die with You, I will never deny You." The other students said the same.
|
|-
|36
|Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
|Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to the students, "Stay here, while I go and pray over there."
|
|-
|37
|And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
|He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with Him, and began to be pained and distressed.
|
|-
|38
|Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.
|Then He told them, "My soul is very distressed, even to death. Stay here and keep watch with Me."
|
|-
|39
|And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.
|And He went a little further on, and fell on His face, and prayed, "O Father, if You can, let this cup pass from Me. But don't do what I want, but rather what You want."
|
|-
|40
|And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
|And he came to the students, and found them asleep, and said to Peter, "Couldn't you stay up with Me for one hour?
|
|-
|41
|Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
|"Stay up and pray that you not enter into a test. The spirit is indeed willing, but the flesh is weak."
|
|-
|42
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, "My Father, if this cup cannot pass from Me unless I drink from it, then let it be done as You wish."
|
|-
|43
|And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.
|And He came and found them asleep again, because their eyes were heavy.
|
|-
|44
|And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.
|And He left them, and went away again, and prayed for a third time, saying the same words.
|
|-
|45
|Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|Then He came to His disciples, and told them, "Sleep on now, and take your rest. The hour has arrived, and the Son of man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|46
|Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
|"Get up, and let's go. Behold, the one who is to betray me has arrived."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
|And while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, came. With him came a great crowd armed with swords and sticks, from among the leading priests and elders of the people.
|
|-
|48
|Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
|Now the traitor gave them a sign. He said, "The Man that I kiss, He is the One. Hold Him fast."
|
|-
|49
|And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.
|And at once he came to Jesus, and said, "Hello, Teacher," and kissed Him.
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
|And Jesus said to him, "Friend, why have you come?" Then the crowd came, and laid hands on Jesus, and arrested Him.
|
|-
|51
|And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear.
|And then one of the men with Jesus reached with his hand, drew his sword, and struck a slave of the High Priest and cut off his ear.
|
|-
|52
|Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
|Then Jesus told him, "Put your sword back into its place. Everyone who takes the sword will die by the sword.
|
|-
|53
|Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?
|"Do you really think that I can't pray to My Father, and He wouldn't immediately give Me more than twelve brigades of His messengers?
|The military unit that Jesus named was the Roman [[legion]]. A legion typically included six thousand troops and auxiliaries, which is actually more than a modern infantry brigade.
|-
|54
|But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
|"But in that case, how would the Scriptures be fulfilled, the ones that say that this is how it has to be?"
|
|-
|55
|In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.
|In that same hour Jesus said to the crowds, "Have you come out as you would against an insurrectionist, to arrest Me with swords and sticks? I was sitting every day with you, teaching in the Temple, and you didn't arrest Me then."
|
|-
|56
|But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
|But all this happened, so that the Scriptures of the prophets would be fulfilled. Then all the students left Him behind, and ran away.
|
|-
|57
|And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
|And those who had arrested Jesus led Him away to [[Caiaphas]] the [[High Priest]], where the scribes and the elders were already assembled.
|This was a middle-of-the-night session of the [[Sanhedrin]], a process of highly dubious legality in and of itself.
|-
|58
|But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end.
|But Peter followed Him at a distance to the palace of the [[High Priest]], and went in, and sat with the attendants, to see the end.
|
|-
|59
|Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
|Now the leading priests, and the elders, and the entire Sanhedrin, sought trumped-up testimony against Jesus, to have Him condemned to death.
|
|-
|60
|But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses,
|But they found none. Even though many lying witnesses came, they still found none. At last came two lying witnesses,
|
|-
|61
|And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
|who said, "This fellow said, 'I can destroy the Temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
|
|-
|62
|And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|And the [[High Priest]] got up, and said to Him, "Have you no answer to what these witnesses are saying against You?"
|
|-
|63
|But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
|But Jesus kept quiet. Then the High Priest in answer said, "I am putting you under oath by the living God: Tell us whether you are the Messiah, the Son of God."
|
|-
|64
|Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus said to him, "You just said it. Nevertheless I tell you: Hereafter you will see 'the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.'"
|
|-
|65
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
|Then the High Priest tore his clothes, and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we need witnesses anymore? You have heard His blasphemy!
|The ritual tearing of clothes (specifically, ripping one's robe down the middle) was a sign of deep mourning or extreme indignation. But Caiaphas broke the regulations on his conduct by doing this.
|-
|66
|What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
|"How say you?" In answer, they voted "Guilty and sentenced to death."
|This was a taking of a verdict.
|-
|67
|Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,
|Then they spat in His face, and struck Him, and others slapped Him with the flats of their hands,
|
|-
|68
|Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
|and said, "Who hit You, Messiah? Guess!"
|
|-
|69
|Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
|Now Peter was sitting outside in the palace. A young woman came to him, saying, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
|
|-
|70
|But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
|But he denied it in front of everyone, saying, "I don't know what you're talking about!"
|
|-
|71
|And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when he had gone out onto the portico, another young woman saw him, and said to everyone present, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth!"
|
|-
|72
|And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
|And again he denied; this time he swore and said, "I don't know the Man!"
|
|-
|73
|And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee.
|And after a while the bystanders came up to him and said to Peter, "You have to be one of them; your own words give you away."
|
|-
|74
|Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
|Then he started to curse and swear, saying, "I don't know the Man!" And immediately the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|75
|And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
|And Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said to him: "Before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times." And he went out and wept bitterly.
|
|}

==Chapter 27==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
|The next morning, all the leading priests and elders of the people held a conference against Jesus, seeking a means to have Him executed.
|The [[Sanhedrin]], being merely an advisory body and subject to [[Rome|Roman]] law, had no authority to order anyone executed.
|-
|2
|And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
|And they bound Him, led Him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor.
|In short, the Sanhedrin sought a Roman warrant for Christ's execution, and they could get it only from the governor of Judea Province.
|-
|3
|Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
|Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, when he saw that He had been convicted, had a change of mind, and brought the thirty pieces of [[silver]] back to the leading priests and elders,
|
|-
|4
|Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
|and told them, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood." And they said, "So what? That's your problem, not ours."
|Some manuscripts use a different Greek word that means "just" or "righteous." The favorite word is the one meaning "innocent" in the sense "not guilty."
|-
|5
|And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
|And he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and left, and went out and killed himself.
|The Greek word '''απαγχομαι''' or ''apagchomai'' is sometimes translated "I kill myself by hanging." However, it is actually the middle-voice form of '''απαγω''' which actually means "I put someone to death"—by any means. Matthew does not actually give any greater detail than this about how Judas died, but Luke does, in {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=1}}.
|-
|6
|And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
|And the leading priests took the silver pieces, and said, "We can't put this into the treasury; this is blood money."
|
|-
|7
|And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
|And they held a conference, and used the money to buy a potter's field for burying foreigners.
|The Greek words used literally ''do'' mean "a potter's field" and carries the same connotation as that English phrase carries today.
|-
|8
|Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
|And that is why that field is called the Field of Blood, even today.
|
|-
|9
|Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;
|Thus these words were fulfilled that were spoken by the prophet [[Jeremiah]]: "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the Precious One, held precious by the children of Israel,
|
|-
|10
|And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
|"and gave them to buy a potter's field, as the Lord instructed Me."
|Some manuscripts say "threw" rather than "gave".
|-
|11
|And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
|And Jesus stood before the governor. The governor asked Him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|12
|And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
|And when He was accused by the leading priests and elders, He gave no answer.
|
|-
|13
|Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
|Then Pilate said to him, "Don't you hear how many things to which they testify against You?"
|
|-
|14
|And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
|And Jesus never said one word in answer, so that the governor was shocked as he had never been shocked before.
|Presumably Pilate had never seen anything like this in his career in public life, nor heard any fellow Senator tell a similar tale from his days as a magistrate in the provinces.
|-
|15
|Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
|Now at the festival the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whomever they wanted released.
|
|-
|16
|And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
|And at the time they held a notable prisoner, named Barabbas.
|Some manuscripts actually preface the name "Barabbas" with "Jesus", which doesn't make much sense.
|-
|17
|Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
|So when they were assembled, Pilate told them, "Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?"
|
|-
|18
|For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
|Because he knew that they had handed Him over out of envy.
|
|-
|19
|When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
|When he had sat down on the judgment seat, his wife sent him a message: "Don't have anything to do with That Just Man. I have had many nightmares today on His account!"
|The Greek word '''βημα''' was the word used for "judgment seat." To be more specific, this was the classic semicircular and backless [[curule chair]] on which Roman magistrates sat when they held court.
|-
|20
|But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|But the leading priests and elders had persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|
|-
|21
|The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas.
|The governor said in answer, "Which of these two do you want me to release to you?" They said, "Barabbas."
|
|-
|22
|Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
|Pilate said to them, "Then what should I do with Jesus called Christ?" They asll said to him, "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|23
|And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
|And the governor said, "Why? What crime has He committed?" But they cried out even more loudly: "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|24
|When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
|When Pilate realized that he could not win, and indeed risked having a riot on his hands, he took water, and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, "I am innocent of this man's blood; this is your responsibility!"
|Some manuscripts specify "this just man's blood."
|-
|25
|Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
|Then all the people shouted in answer, "Let His blood be on us, and on our children!"
|
|-
|26
|Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.
|So he released Barabbas to them, and when he had had Jesus scourged, he handed him over to be crucified.
|
|-
|27
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the garrison courtyard, and gathered the entire garrison together to watch Him.
|The Greek word '''πραιτωριον''' or ''praetorion'' is a Greek transliteration of the Roman word ''praetorium'', the headquarters of any garrison or, more specifically, the Praetorian or Palace Guard of the Emperor.
|-
|28
|And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
|And they tore His clothes off, and put a red infantryman's cloak on Him.
|
|-
|29
|And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
|Then they wove together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a reed in His right hand. Then they dropped to one knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
|The flimsy reed was their idea of a scepter.
|-
|30
|And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head.
|And they spat on Him, and took the reed away from Him, and batted Him on the head with it.
|
|-
|31
|And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
|And after they were finished mocking Him, they took the war cloak off Him, and put his own clothes back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
|
|-
|32
|And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
|As they were coming out, they found a man from Cyrene, named Simon. They forced him to carry His cross.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,
|And when they had come to a place called Golgotha, i.e. "Skull Hill",
|
|-
|34
|They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.
|they gave Him a vinegar-and-bile mixture to drink. When He had tasted that, He wouldn't drink it.
|
|-
|35
|And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
|And they crucified Him, and divided His clothes by a throw of dice, so that these [[prophet]]ic words might be fulfilled: "They divided my clothes among them, and threw dice for my apparel."
|
|-
|36
|And sitting down they watched him there;
|And they sat down and watched Him there,
|
|-
|37
|And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|and set up over his head his written accusation: "This is Jesus, the King of the Jews."
|
|-
|38
|Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left.
|Two robbers were crucified with Him, one to His right, and the other to His left.
|
|-
|39
|And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,
|And the passersby taunted him, wagging their heads,
|
|-
|40
|And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
|and saying, "Hey, You! You said that You could destroy the Temple and build it in three days! Why don't You save Yourself? If You're really the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
|
|-
|41
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said,
|In the same way the leading priests mocked him, together with the scribes and elders. They said,
|
|-
|42
|He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
|"He saved others, but can't save Himself. If he's really the King of Israel, then He can dome down from the cross, and we'll believe Him.
|
|-
|43
|He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
|"He trusted in God, so let Him deliver Him now, if He wants. After all, He said, 'I am the Son of God.'"
|
|-
|44
|The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
|The robbers also, who were being crucified with Him, threw those same words in His teeth.
|Remarkably, that idiom survives today in English, even in a literal, word-for-word translation.
|-
|45
|Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
|Now from the sixth hour of the day, darkness fell over the entire country until the ninth hour.
|Hours of the ancient day were measured from sunrise. The equivalent phrase today would be "from noon until three p.m."
|-
|46
|And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|And at about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, "''Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?''" That means, "My God, My God, why have You abandoned Me?"
|
|-
|47
|Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias.
|Some of the bystanders, when they heard that, said, "He's calling for [[Elijah]]."
|
|-
|48
|And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
|Immediately one of them ran from Him, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave it to Him to drink.
|
|-
|49
|The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him.
|The rest of them said, "Leave Him alone; let's see whether Elijah will come to save Him."
|
|-
|50
|Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
|Jesus then cried out again in a loud voice and breathed his last.
|The literal idiomatic Greek phrase reads "gave up the breath."
|-
|51
|And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;
|And at that moment the veil of the Temple was torn into two pieces from top to bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split,
|The Greek "Καὶ ἰδού" in this context emphasizes the identical timing<ref>See, for example, the various translations of Καὶ ἰδού (depending on the context) to include "suddenly" and "at that time" at [http://www.biblestudytools.com/matthew/27-51-compare.html]</ref> - ignoring ἰδού (or any word) in translation is disfavored, see [[Bible Translation Issues]].
|-
|52
|And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,
|And the graves were opened, and many bodies of dead saints rose up,
|
|-
|53
|And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
|and came out of those graves after His Resurrection, and went into the Holy City, and appeared to many people.
|
|-
|54
|Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
|The centurion, and those standing with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and the other happenings. They were very much afraid, and said, "This must have been the Son of God."
|
|-
|55
|And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
|And many women were there watching from a distance. They had been following Jesus ever since He began in Galilee, and used to wait on Him.
|
|-
|56
|Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
|They included Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee's sons.
|
|-
|57
|When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
|That evening, a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, came. He also had been a student of Jesus.
|
|-
|58
|He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
|He went to Pilate, and claimed the body of Jesus. The Pilate ordered the body turned over to him.
|
|-
|59
|And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|When Joseph had taken possession of the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|
|-
|60
|And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.
|and buried it in his own new tomb, one that he had chiseled out in the rock. He had a large stone rolled across the entrance to the tomb, and went away.
|
|-
|61
|And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
|And Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were sitting next to the tomb.
|
|-
|62
|Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
|The next day, the day following the day of preparation, the leading priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate.
|
|-
|63
|Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
|They said, "Sir, we remember what that Liar said, while He was still alive, 'After three days I will rise again.'
|Capitalized on account of Who He actually is, not on account of what the speakers thought He was.
|-
|64
|Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.
|So give orders that the tomb be secured until the third day. We don't want His students to come in the middle of the night and steal His body, and tell the people, 'He has risen from the dead.' If that happens, we'll have an even worse problem."
|The literal Greek idiom translates, "The last error will be worse than the first."
|-
|65
|Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can.
|Pilate told them, "You'll have a guard. Go and make it as secure as you can."
|
|-
|66
|So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
|So they went, and secured the tomb by sealing the stone, and posted a guard.
|One assumes that this was a guard of Roman soldiers, not a Jewish Temple guard. The Sanhedrin could post its own guard over a tomb without asking for Roman authority, if it wanted.
|}

==Chapter 28==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
|After the Sabbaths, as the dawn began on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
|And a great earthquake struck, because a Messenger from the Lord came down from heaven, came to the tomb, rolled back the stone from its entrance, and sat on it.
|The particular Messenger, or [[angel]], is not identified here.
|-
|3
|His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
|His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were as white as snow.
|
|-
|4
|And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
|And the guards shook out of fear of him, and passed out, like so many corpses.
|
|-
|5
|And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
|And the Messenger said in answer to the women, "Don't be afraid. I know you're looking for Jesus, Who was crucified.
|
|-
|6
|He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
|"He isn't here. He has been raised up, as He said He would be. Come and see the place where He was lying.
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, have "where the Lord was lying."
|-
|7
|And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
|"And go quickly, and tell His students that He has been raised up from the dead. Look, He's going ahead of you into Galilee; you'll see Him there. I have told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
|And they went away quickly from the tomb, in fear and in great joy, and ran to bring word to His students.
|Some manuscripts have "And they went ''out'' quickly."
|-
|9
|And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.
|And as they were going to tell His students, behold, Jesus met them, saying, "Hello, everyone." And they came and held Him by His feet, and kissed His feet.
|
|-
|10
|Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
|Then Jesus told them, "Don't be afraid. Go and tell My brothers that they must go into Galilee. There they will see Me."
|
|-
|11
|Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.
|Now when they were going, some of the guards came into the city, and told the leading priests everything that had happened.
|
|-
|12
|And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
|When the leading priests met with the elders and conferred with them, they gave a lot of silver pieces to the soldiers,
|How many silver pieces is never reported, but it must have been a very large bribe. (See below)
|-
|13
|Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
|and said, "Say, 'His students came in the night and stole Him away while we were asleep.'
|
|-
|14
|And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.
|"And if the governor hears about this, we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble."
|The penalty in the Roman army for sleeping on watch in a military situation was [[capital punishment|death]], so the soldiers would have welcomed the protection against punishment. Whether that harsh penalty would have applied to soldiers in this context is less clear.
|-
|15
|So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
|So they took the bribe, and did as they had been instructed. This tale is commonly told among the Jews to this day.
|"σήμερον" can be translated as "this day" or even "this very day."
|-
|16
|Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
|Then the eleven students went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had told them to go.
|
|-
|17
|And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
|And when they saw Him, they fell at His feet, but some had doubts.
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
|And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, "All the power in heaven and earth is given to Me.
|This is the [[Great Commission]].
|-
|19
|Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
|"So go and make students from all ethnic groups, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|20
|Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|"teaching them to keep absolutely everything that I commanded you. And remember that I am with you always, even to the end of the world."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "Amen," i.e., "So be it."
|}

[[Matthew 1-9 (Translated)]] 
[[Matthew 10-19 (Translated)]] 
[[Gospel of Matthew (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

== References ==
<references />

Matthew 20-28 (Translated)

2017-03-16T02:30:22Z

Olec: Modified Matthew 24:22 and added analysis and cross references on how to endure

==Chapter 20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
|"For the Kingdom of heaven is like a landowner, who went out at dawn to hire workmen for his vineyard.
|οἰκοδεσπότης means ''head of the house'', householder sounds dated, landowner seems to be more appropriate.... πρωΐ: at dawn, early in the morning, implying that he uses the whole day
|-
|2
|And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|"And when he had formed an agreement with the workmen to pay them a silver coin a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|Silver coin is easily understood, shilling is almost as dated as denarius. (By "shilling" is meant the Roman denarius, worth ten assaria, four sesterces, or forty quadrants.)
|-
|3
|And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,
|"And he went out three hours later, and saw others standing without work in the public square,
|This is the '''αγορα''' or ''agora'', which served as marketplace and place of legal transactions.
ἀργός was omitted.
|-
|4
|And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way.
|"And said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and I will pay you whatever wage is just.'
|<s>The phrase ''and they went their way'' is an interpolation.</s> The phrase ''and they went their way'' comes from the first words of the next verse οἱ δὲ ἀπῆλθον. ''and they went''.
|-
|5
|Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
|"and they went that way. And he went out again at midday and three hours later, and did the same thing.
|The hours of the day began at sunrise, as the hours of night began at sunset.
|-
|6
|And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
|"And an hour before dusk he went out and found others standing around, and said to them, 'Why have you been standing here all day without work?'
|It's the proverbial eleventh hour, the five-minutes-until-midnight.
|-
|7
|They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
|"They said to him, 'Because no man has hired us.' He said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and whatever is just, that you will receive.'
|
|-
|8
|So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
|"So when the evening came, the lord of the vineyard said to his steward, 'Call the workmen, and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
|
|-
|9
|And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
|"And when they who had been hired at about the eleventh hour came, they each received a shilling.
|
|-
|10
|But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
|"But when the first-hired men came, they thought that they would receive a higher wage, and they also received a shilling.
|
|-
|11
|And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,
|"And when they received it, they started complaining against the master of the house,
|
|-
|12
|Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
|"saying, 'These last have been working only for one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have carried the load and the heat of the full day.'
|
|-
|13
|But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
|"But he answered one of them, and said, 'Friend, I'm not doing you any wrong. Didn't you agree to work for me for a shilling?
|
|-
|14
|Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.
|"'Take what is yours, and go on. I wish to give to this last man, even as I have given to you.
|
|-
|15
|Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
|"'Isn't it lawful for me to do as I wish with what is mine? Is your eye evil, because I am good?'
|At issue is not the principle of "equal pay for comparable worth," but that an employer has the absolute right to pay whatever wage he wishes to pay, so long as he honors his agreements without discrimination. In the same way, [[God]] has the absolute right to reward those of us who serve Him exactly as He wishes, and He will always reliably honor the agreements He makes.
|-
|16
|So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen.
|"So the last will be first, and the first last."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add, "For many are called, but few chosen." But this may be an interpolation.
|-
|17
|And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,
|And Jesus, while going up to [[Jerusalem]], took the Twelve aside on the road for a private consultation. He said to them,
|Jerusalem is an at elevation of 800 meters, the highest of any city; hence the phrase "going up." The most reliable manuscripts speak only of "the Twelve," because that they are the Twelve Apostles is well understood.
|-
|18
|Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death,
|"Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be betrayed to the leading priests and to the scribes, and they will condemn Him to death,
|
|-
|19
|And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|"And will deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify Him. And on the third day He will rise again."
|
|-
|20
|Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
|Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to Him with her sons, falling down at His feet and wanting something from Him.
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
|And He said to her, "What do you wish?" She said to Him, "Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom."
|
|-
|22
|But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
|But Jesus in answer said, "You don't know what you're asking. Can you drink from the cup that I will drink from, and be baptized with the baptism that I will be baptized with?" And they said to him, "We can."
|
|-
|23
|And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.
|And He said to them, "You will certainly drink from My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with. But to sit on My right hand, or on My left, is not for Me to grant, but it will be granted to them for whom it is prepared by My Father."
|
|-
|24
|And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
|And when the other ten heard it, they were indignant toward the two brothers.
|
|-
|25
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
|But Jesus called them to Him, and said, "You know that the leaders of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and that the great ones exercise authority over them.
|
|-
|26
|But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;
|"But it will not be that way among you. If any man wants to be great among you, let him first be your table waiter,
|The Greek word used here is '''διακονος''', which survives as the English word [[deacon]]. Thus Jesus prefigures the original appointment of the first deacons; see {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=6}}.
|-
|27
|And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant:
|"And if anyone wants to be first, let him be your slave,
|
|-
|28
|Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Even as the Son of man came not to be waited on, but to wait on others, and to give his life as a ransom for many people."
|
|-
|29
|And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
|And as they left [[Jericho]], a great crowd followed them.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|Two blind men sitting by the roadside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, son of David."
|
|-
|31
|And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|And the crowd scolded them, saying that they should keep quiet. But they cried all the more, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David."
|
|-
|32
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you?
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, "What do you want me to do for you?"
|
|-
|33
|They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
|They said to him, "Lord, we want our eyes opened."
|
|-
|34
|So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
|So Jesus took pity on them, and touched their eyes. Immediately they regained their sight, and followed Him.
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
|When they approached [[Jerusalem]] and had come to Bethphage, to [[Mount Olive]], Jesus sent two of His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
|and told them, "Go into the next village you come to. As soon as you enter it, you will find a tethered donkey and a colt next to her. Untie them and bring them to Me.
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them.
|"And if any man says anything to you, tell them, 'The Lord needs them,' and he'll send them right away."
|
|-
|4
|All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
|All this was done in order to fulfil that which was spoken by [[Isaiah]], who said,
|
|-
|5
|Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass.
|"Tell the daughter of Zion, Behold, your King comes unto you, meek, and sitting on a donkey, and a colt that is a donkey's foal."
|
|-
|6
|And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
|And the students went and did as Jesus told them,
|
|-
|7
|And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon.
|and brought the donkey, and the colt, ad put their clothes on them, and they set Him on it.
|
|-
|8
|And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|And a very large crowd spread their cloaks in the road; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them on the road.
|These were [[palm]] branches. The crowd probably did this, thinking to make the road softer and more tolerable for the donkey and the colt to walk on it.
|-
|9
|And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
|And the crowds that walked ahead and behind shouted, "Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord! Hosanna in the Highest!"
|''Hosanna'' is an [[Aramaic]] word meaning "Save, I pray." The formula "Blessed is he who comes" is the Hebrew idiom that means "Welcome."
|-
|10
|And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this?
|And when he had entered Jerusalem, everyone in the city was moved, and said, "Who is This?"
|
|-
|11
|And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
|And the crowd said, "This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee."
|Capitalized on account of Whom we're talking about, the Son of God, not on account of what the speaker might have thought He was.
|-
|12
|And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,
|And Jesus went into the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]] and threw out everyone who was selling and buying goods in the Temple, and turned over the tables of the moneychangers and the chairs of the dove-sellers,
|Most manuscripts say simply "Temple"; others add "of God."
|-
|13
|And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|And He told them, "It is written, 'My House shall be called the House of prayer.' But you have made it into a robbers' den."
|Jesus does not mean to say that all commerce is inherently evil. He ''does'' make the point that commercial activity ''in the Temple'' can never be proper. It was also the worst example of hypocrisy that He had yet encountered: the Pharisees, with all their regulations, had allowed this crass commercialism to go on in the Temple itself, and had done nothing about it.
|-
|14
|And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
|And blind and lame people came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.
|
|-
|15
|And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased,
|And when the leading priests and the scribes saw the absolutely amazing things that He did, and the children crying in the Temple, and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they were very much displeased.
|The Greek word '''θαυμασιος''' means something so amazing that a person watching it can only say, "Wow!"
|-
|16
|And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
|They told Him, "Do you hear what they're saying?" And Jesus told them, "Of course I have. Haven't you ever read, 'Out of the mouths of babies and sucklings you have made praise complete'?"
|
|-
|17
|And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there.
|And He left them, and went out of the city into Bethany, and took up residence there.
|
|-
|18
|Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered.
|The next morning, as He came back into the city, He was hungry.
|
|-
|19
|And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
|And when He saw a fig tree in the road, He came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves. He told it, "Let no fruit grow on you from this moment forward, forever." And immediately the fig tree withered away.
|
|-
|20
|And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away!
|And when the students saw it, they were bug-eye shocked, saying, "Look at how fast that fig tree withered away!"
|
|-
|21
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.
|In answer, Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: If you have faith, and don't doubt it, you will not only do what was just done to this fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, 'Remove yourself and throw yourself into the sea,' it will happen.
|
|-
|22
|And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
|"And all thins, whatever you ask in prayer and while believing, you will receive."
|
|-
|23
|And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
|And when He had entered the Temple, the leading priests and elders of the people came to Him as He was teaching, and said, "By what authority do You do these things, and who gave You this authority?"
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|And in answer Jesus told them, "I will ask you one thing only. If you tell me, then I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|25
|The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
|"Where did the baptism of [[John the Baptist]] come from? From heaven, or from men?" And they spoke among themselves, and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' then He will ask us, 'So why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|26
|But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet.
|"But if we say, 'From men,' then there's no telling what all these people will do, because everyone thinks that John was a prophet."
|
|-
|27
|And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|So in answer to Jesus, they said, "We don't know." And He told them, "In that case, I won't tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|28
|But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
|"But what do you think? A certain man had two sons. He came to the first, and said, 'Son, go and work today in my vineyard.'
|
|-
|29
|He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
|"In answer, he said, 'I don't want to.' But later he changed his mind, and went.
|
|-
|30
|And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
|"And he came to the other one, and said the same thing. And in answer, He said, "I am going, sir," but he did not go.
|
|-
|31
|Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
|"Which of those two did what his father wished?" They said to him, "The first." Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: the tax-collectors and the prostitutes will go into the Kingdom of God ahead of you.
|
|-
|32
|For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
|"For John came to you by the road of justice, and you didn't believe him. But the tax gatherers and prostitutes believe him. And you, when you saw that happen, did not change your minds afterward, so that you might believe him.
|
|-
|33
|Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:
|"I'll tell you another parable: A certain householder planted a vineyard, and planted a hedge around it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and rented it out to tenant farmers and went away on a long trip.
|
|-
|34
|And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
|"When vintage time approached, he sent his slaves to the tenants to collect the fruits of the vintage.
|
|-
|35
|And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
|"And the tenants took his slaves, and beat one, killed another, and stoned another.
|
|-
|36
|Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise.
|"Again he sent other slaves, in fact more the second time, and they did the same thing to them.
|
|-
|37
|But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
|"But he finally sent his son to them, saying, "They will have proper respect for my son."
|
|-
|38
|But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.
|"But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, "This is the heir. Let's kill him and seize the inheritance for ourselves."
|
|-
|39
|And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.
|"And they caught him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
|
|-
|40
|When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
|"Now when the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?"
|
|-
|41
|They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
|They told Him, "He will ignominiously destroy those wicked men, and rent out his vineyard to other tenants, who will pay him his rightful share of the vintage."
|
|-
|42
|Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|Jesus told them, "Didn't you ever read in the Scriptures, 'The stone that the builders rejected has become the primary cornerstone: this is the Lord's doing, and it is amazing in our eyes'?
|
|-
|43
|Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
|"So I tell you: The Kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and given to a nation that will produce Its fruits.
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|"And whoever falls on this stone will be broken. But whomever it falls on will be crushed."
|The provenance of this verse is not universally accepted and seems out-of-place.
|-
|45
|And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
|And when the leading priests and the Pharisees had heard his parables, they recognized that He was talking about them.
|
|-
|46
|But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
|But when they looked for a way to lay hands on him, they were afraid of the crowd, because they took Him for a prophet.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,
|In answer, Jesus spoke to them again by means of parables, and said,
|
|-
|2
|The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son,
|"The Kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, who arranged a marriage for his son,
|
|-
|3
|And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come.
|"and sent out his slaves to call the invitees to the wedding, and they didn't want to come.
|
|-
|4
|Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.
|"He sent his slaves out again, saying, "Tell the invitees, 'I have gotten my dinner ready; my oxen and my fatted calves have been slaughtered; everything is ready. Come to the wedding.'"
|
|-
|5
|But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise:
|"But they blew it off, and went their ways. One went to his farm, and another to his merchandise.
|
|-
|6
|And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them.
|"And the rest of them took his slaves, treated them disgracefully, and killed them.
|
|-
|7
|But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.
|"The king was furious, as a magistrate might be, and he sent out his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned down their city.
|
|-
|8
|Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy.
|"Then he told his slaves, 'The wedding is ready, but the original invitees didn't deserve to come.
|
|-
|9
|Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
|"'So go into the roads, and invite as many people as you can find to the wedding.'
|
|-
|10
|So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.
|"So those slaves went out into the roads, and gathered together everyone they could find, good or bad, and the wedding had plenty of guests.
|
|-
|11
|And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
|"But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who was not properly dressed for a wedding.
|
|-
|12
|And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
|"And he said to him, 'Friend, how did you get in here without the proper clothes for a wedding?' And he couldn't say a word.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"Then the king told his slaves, 'Tie him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|14
|For many are called, but few are chosen.
|"For many are called, but few chosen."
|This is the proper place for a verse that had been interpolated earlier.
|-
|15
|Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.
|"Then the Pharisees went away and held a meeting about how they might trap Him into saying something embarrassing.
|
|-
|16
|And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.
|And they send out to Him their own students with the Herodians, saying, "Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth, and that You don't care about any man, because You are no Respecter of persons.
|The Herodians were partisans of [[Herod Antipas]] and the royal family of the Herods.
|-
|17
|Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
|"So tell us what you think? Is it proper to pay the census tax to Caesar, or not?"
|The particular tax is called '''κηνσος''' or ''kensos''. This is a direct transliteration, into Greek, of the Latin ''census'' tax.
|-
|18
|But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
|But Jesus knew exactly the sort of wicked people He was dealing with. So He said, "Why are you always testing Me, you hypocrites?
|
|-
|19
|Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny.
|"Show me the coin that you use to pay the census tax." And they brought him a Roman shilling.
|Specifically, the denarius, or dinar, a typical day's wages.
|-
|20
|And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
|And He said to them, "Whose face and epigram is this?"
|
|-
|21
|They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
|They told Him, "Caesar's." So He told them, "So give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and to God what belongs to God."
|
|-
|22
|When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.
|When they heard these words, they were stupefied, and left Him, and went on their way.
|
|-
|23
|The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,
|On the same day the Sadducees came to Him. (The Sadducees say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead.) They asked Him,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|"Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies and leaves no children, his brother must marry his wife.'
|The Sadducees quote the Levirate Law from Deuteronomy.
|-
|25
|Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:
|"Now there were seven brothers with us. The first brother married, then died and left no issue, so his wife married his brother.
|
|-
|26
|Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
|"And the second brother did the same, and the third, and so on to the seventh.
|
|-
|27
|And last of all the woman died also.
|"Finally the woman died as well.
|
|-
|28
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
|"Now: in the resurrection, whom is she married to? All seven had married her!"
|
|-
|29
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
|In answer, Jesus said, "You are mistaken. You don't know either the Scriptures or the power of God.
|In other words, the Sadducees haven't done their homework.
|-
|30
|For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.
|"People in the resurrection neither marry nor are given away in marriage. To the contrary, they are like God's Messengers in heaven.
|This does not mean that Resurrected people will actually ''be'' angels. But it does say that angels do not marry. Angels are a company, not a race.
|-
|31
|But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
|"But while we're on the subject of the resurrection of the dead: haven't you read what God Himself said? He said,
|
|-
|32
|I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
|"'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' He is not the God of dead people, but of live people."
|
|-
|33
|And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.
|When the crowd heard this, they were amazed at His teaching.
|
|-
|34
|But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
|When the Pharisees heard that He had shut the Sadducees up, they held a meeting.
|
|-
|35
|Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
|Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question to test Him, and said,
|This "lawyer" was a teacher of Jewish law. Rome had no dedicated lawyers.
|-
|36
|Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
|"'Teacher, what is the most important commandment in the Law?'"
|
|-
|37
|Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
|Jesus said to Him, "'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and all your soul, and all your mind.'
|
|-
|38
|This is the first and great commandment.
|"This is the first and most important commandment.
|
|-
|39
|And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
|"The second is just as important: 'You shall love your neighbor as you love yourself.'
|
|-
|40
|On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
|"On these two commandments, the entire law depends, and the prophets."
|
|-
|41
|While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
|While the Pharisees were still meeting, Jesus asked them,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David.
|"What do you think about the Anointed One? Whose son is He?" They said to him, "The son of David."
|
|-
|43
|He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying,
|He said to them, "So how does David in spirit call Him Lord, when he said,
|
|-
|44
|The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|"'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit on My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool?"'
|The expression "LORD" is actually the [[Tetragrammaton]], which in Hebrew is '''יהוה''' or ''YHWH''.
|-
|45
|If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
|"So if David calls Him Lord, how can He be his son?"
|
|-
|46
|And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
|And no one could say a word to Him in answer, and neither did any man dare ask Him any more questions from that day forward.
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
|Now Jesus spoke to the crowd, and to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:
|saying, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses.
|
|-
|3
|All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
|"So whatever they tell you to do, you do and keep. But don't follow their example. They say, but they don't do.
|
|-
|4
|For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
|"They prepare burdens that are heavy and hard to carry, and lay them on other people's shoulders, but they themselves will not lift a finger to help anyone carry them.
|
|-
|5
|But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
|"They do everything that they do in order to be seen by men. They make their Scripture carrying cases broad, and make their tassels large,
|In {{Bible ref|book=Deuteronomy|chap=6|verses=8}}, [[Moses]] told the Jews to keep the words of God on their hands and on their foreheads. Furthermore he told them to write the word on their doorposts and gates. But whether Moses meant this literally or figuratively is an open question. The Pharisees took this command to a ridiculous extreme—and more to the point, that, together with the oversized tassels and other things that Jesus describes of their behavior, is all a sham.
|-
|6
|And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
|"And love the couches of honor at public banquets, and seats of honor in the synagogues,
|
|-
|7
|And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
|"And greedings in the public squares, and to be called 'Rabbi! Rabbi!' by men.
|
|-
|8
|But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
|"Don't ask to be called 'Rabbi.' You have only One Teacher, namely Christ; and all of you are brothers.
|
|-
|9
|And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
|"And don't call any man your father on earth. You have only One Father, Who is in heaven.
|
|-
|10
|Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
|"Don't ask to be called masters. You have only One Master, namely Christ.
|
|-
|11
|But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
|"But the greatest among you will be your table-waiter.
|
|-
|12
|And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
|"And anyone who brings himself up will be brought low, and anyone who brings himself low will be brought up.
|
|-
|13
|But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
|"But it will be terrible for you, you scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are shutting people out of the Kingdom of heaven. You don't go in yourselves, and don't let anyone else go in.
|
|-
|14
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You eat widows out of their houses, and make a long prayer, but you're only pretending. So you will be condemned all the worse for that.
|The provenance of this verse is doubtful, but it is in character with every other accusation that Jesus made against the Pharisees.
|-
|15
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You scour sea and land to make one convert, but when you've converted him, you make him twice the child of hell you are.
|
|-
|16
|Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!
|"How terrible for you, you blind guides! You say, 'If you swear by the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]], that's nothing, but if you swear by the [[gold]] of the Temple, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|17
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
|"You blind morons! Which is more important, the gold, or the Temple that makes that gold holy?
|
|-
|18
|And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
|"And: 'If you swear by the altar, that's nothing, but if you swear by the gift on the altar, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|19
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
|"You blind morons! Which is greater, the gift, or the altar that makes that gift holy?
|
|-
|20
|Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
|"So in fact, if someone swears by the altar, he's swearing by the alter and everything on it.
|
|-
|21
|And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.
|"And if he swears by the Temple, he's swearing by the Temple and everything in it.
|
|-
|22
|And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
|"And if he swears by heaven, he's swearing by the throne of God, and by Him Who sits on it.
|It's worth repeating here that Jesus said, in the Sermon on the Mount, that people shouldn't take oaths, for this very reason.
|-
|23
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You pay ten percent of [[mint]] and [[anise]] and [[cummin]], and have neglected the more important matters of law, and judgment, and mercy, and faith.
|
|-
|24
|Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
|"You blind guides! You're straining at a [[gnat]] while swallowing a [[camel]].
|
|-
|25
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You clean the outside of the cup and the platter, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence.
|
|-
|26
|Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.
|"You blind Pharisee, first clean the things in the cup and platter, and then the outside will be clean, too.
|
|-
|27
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs. They certainly look beautiful on the outside, but on the inside they are full of dead men's bones and all sorts of unclean things.
|A tomb typically contains things that are unclean by any standard, not just the ceremonial.
|-
|28
|Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
|"And just like them, you also look just to men on the outside, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
|
|-
|29
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are building the tombs of the prophets, and decorating the burial caves of the just.
|
|-
|30
|And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
|"And you say, 'If we had been alive in the days of our father, we wouldn't have taken part with them in killing the prophets.'
|
|-
|31
|Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.
|"Thus you are testifying against yourselves, that you are the sons of those who murdered the prophets.
|
|-
|32
|Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
|"So fill up the measure of your fathers.
|
|-
|33
|Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
|"You snakes, you jerks, how can you escape being sentenced to the eternal fire?
|
|-
|34
|Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
|"For this reason, behold: I am sending you prophets, and wise men, and scribes. You will kill and crucify some of them, and have some of them scourges in your synagogues, and persecute them from one city to another,
|
|-
|35
|That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.
|"in order that all the just blood that has been shed on the earth will come on your heads, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you killed between the Temple and the altar.
|This is actually the eponymous prophet, not the [[High Priest]] of that name who also died in a similar manner and location.
|-
|36
|Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
|"I tell you truly: this generation will be held to answer for all of these things.
|
|-
|37
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
|"O [[Jerusalem]], Jerusalem, who kills the prophets, and stones those that are sent to you, how often have I wanted to gather My children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you didn't want that!
|
|-
|38
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
|"Your house is left to you empty and abandoned.
|
|-
|39
|For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|"Because I say to you: You will not see me again, until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord.'"
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.
|And Jesus went out, away from the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]]. His students came to Him to show Him the Temple buildings.
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|And Jesus told them, "Do you see all these things? I tell you truly: there won't be one stone left on top of another, that won't be torn down."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
|And as he sat on [[Mount Olive]], the students came to Him privately, and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and the end of the world?"
|
|-
|4
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
|And Jesus in answer told them, "Make sure not to let anyone lie to you.
|
|-
|5
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many men will come in My Name, saying, 'I am the Christ,' and will deceive many others.
|
|-
|6
|And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
|"You are about to hear about wars and rumors of wars. Make sure not to worry about that; all these things have to happen, but this isn't the end.
|
|-
|7
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.
|"Ethnic groups and nation-states will fight against one another, and famines and earthquakes will strike in various places.
|Many manuscripts add "and pandemics" between the famines and the earthquakes.
|-
|8
|All these are the beginning of sorrows.
|"All these things are the beginning of birth-pains.
|
|-
|9
|Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.
|"Then they will bind you over to be punished, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all ethnic groups on account of My Name.
|The first use of "Then" in reference to verse 3 and "Sign of your coming and end of the age"
|-
|10
|And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
|"And then many people will start to have doubts, and will double-cross one another, and will come to hate one another.
|
|-
|11
|And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
|"Many false prophets will arise and deceive many people.
|
|-
|12
|And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
|"And because lawlessness will be overwhelmingly present, the love of many people will die out.
|
|-
|13
|But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|"But anyone who can endure until the end, will be saved.
|The context started in verse 9 in that believers will be facing death but if they endure, they will be saved. The same Greek word for saved is used in verse 22 which is more clearly in reference to physical salvation.
|-
|14
|And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
|"And this Good News of the Kingdom will be preached in all the world as a testimony to all ethnic groups. That's when the end will come.
|Defines the end. In addition to people, Angels will fly in the sky to preach the Gospel per Revelation 14:6. After the rapture of the Church, God will operate in the World as He did during the Jewish time period with large scale supernatural events such as angels preaching the Gospel and Moses and Elijah style miracles performed by the Two Witnesses Revelation 11:1-12.
|-
|15
|When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)
|"So when you see the Abomination that Makes Desolate, that [[Daniel]] the prophet spoke about, standing in the Holy Place (and those who read about this will know what I'm talking about),
|
|-
|16
|Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:
|"then anyone in Judea needs to run to the high hills.
|This is how to endure. If a believer is killed before the end, then they will not be rescued by angels per Daniel 12:1 but will instead be resurrected per Daniel 12:2. These believers were born again after the rapture of the church since they will not have power over the Anti-Christ Matthew 16:18.
|-
|17
|Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:
|"If anyone is on the housetop, he should not come down to take anything out of his house.
|
|-
|18
|Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
|"If anyone is in the field, he should not come back even to take his clothes.
|
|-
|19
|And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|"And it will be terrible for pregnant and nursing women in those days!
|
|-
|20
|But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:
|"And pray that you won't have to flee in the wintertime, or on the Sabbath day.
|
|-
|21
|For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
|"Because then a great oppression will supervene, such as has not been seen since the beginning of the world until this time, nor ever will be seen again.
|
|-
|22
|And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
|"In fact, if those days weren't cut short, no one would remain alive. But for the sake of the chosen ones, those days will be cut short.
|
|-
|23
|Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
|"Then if anyone says to you, "Look! Christ is here!" (or "there!"), don't believe it.
|
|-
|24
|For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
|"False Christs, and false prophets, will arise, and will show great signs and wonders, so much so that they could deceive even the chosen ones if they could.
|
|-
|25
|Behold, I have told you before.
|"Remember, I went over this before.
|
|-
|26
|Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
|"So if they tell you, 'Look! He's in the desert!' don't go. Or if they say, 'Look! He's in the private rooms!" don't believe it.
|
|-
|27
|For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"Because as lightning comes out of the east, and shines even to the western sky, that's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|28
|For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
|"For wherever the dead body is, the vultures will be flocking together.
|The [[vulture]] described here is the Middle Eastern black vulture ''Gyps fulvus'' that has the wingspan of an [[eagle]] and tends to nest in very high elevations.
|-
|29
|Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
|"Immediately after the oppression of those days, the [[sun]] will be darkened, and the [[moon]] will not give its light, and the [[stars]] will fall from the sky, and the powers of the skies will be shaken.
|The Greek word '''φεγγος''' or ''phengos'' refers to reflected light, not the primary light from a body like the sun.

The "falling stars" will likely be [[meteor]]s. In those days, the word ''star'' stood for any pinpoint-like object in the sky, and not exclusively the bodies of [[hydrogen]] and [[helium]] known to [[astronomy]] by that name.
|-
|30
|And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
|"And then the sign of the Son of man will appear in heaven. Then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see 'the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven' with power and great glory.
|
|-
|31
|And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
|"And He will send His Messengers with a loud trumpet blast, and they will gather His chosen ones from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
|Daniel 12:1 Angels physically save believers who survive or endured to the end. Joel 2:32 Believers who are alive at the end will be rescued or physically saved. Angels do not resurrect people but angels excel at physical salvation.
|-
|32
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
|"Learn now a parable of the fig tree. When its branch is still tender, and puts out leaves, you know that summer is near.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.
|"In the same way you, when you see all these things, know that it is practically at your doorstep.
|
|-
|34
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.
|"I tell you truly: This generation will not pass away until all these things are fulfilled.
|
|-
|35
|Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
|"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My Truth will not pass away.
|
|-
|36
|But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
|"But no man knows that day and hour, not even the Messengers of heaven, but only My Father.
|
|-
|37
|But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And as it was in the days of [[Noah]], the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|38
|For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,
|"In the days before the [[Great Flood]] people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving away in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the [[Noah's Ark|Ark]].
|The Greek word used is '''κιβωτος''', which usually means "box." This is further evidence that Noah's Ark was rectilinear and ''not'' tub-shaped as many popular paintings depict it.
|-
|39
|And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And they didn't know anything until the Flood came, and swept them all the way. That's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|40
|Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two men will be in a field, and one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|41
|Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two women will be grinding grain at the mill; one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|42
|Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know at what hour your Lord will come.
|
|-
|43
|But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.
|"But know this: If the master of the house had known in advance what time the thief would come, he would have been watching, and would not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|44
|Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.
|"So you be ready as well, because the Son of man will come when you least expect Him.
|
|-
|45
|Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
|"Who, then, is a faithful and wise slave, whom his lord has made master of his household, to pay them their wages on time?
|
|-
|46
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|"Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he comes, will find doing as he asked.
|
|-
|47
|Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
|"I tell you truly, that he will make that man the steward of all his goods.
|
|-
|48
|But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
|"But if that evil servant will tell himself, 'My lord will be late in coming',
|
|-
|49
|And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;
|"and will start striking his fellow slaves, and to eat and drink with intoxicated people,
|
|-
|50
|The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
|"that slave's lord will come on a day when he least expects him, and in an hour that he doesn't know,
|
|-
|51
|And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"and will punish him severely, and will treat him the same as any hypocrite: there will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
|
|}

==Chapter 25==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
|"The Kingdom of heaven will be like ten bridesmaids, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.
|Matthew 5:16 Lamps represent good works before people.
|-
|2
|And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
|"Five of them were foolish, and five sensible.
|Psalms 53:1 A fool does not believe in God
|-
|3
|They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
|"The foolish ones took their lamps, but took no oil with them.
|Oil represents Holy Spirit at salvation. Foolish virgins can only perform good works via their own human effort.
|-
|4
|But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
|"But the sensible ones took oil in vessels with their lamps.
|The wise have oil in vessels since they have a choice to empower good works (light their lamps) via motivation from the Holy Spirit or by their human effort.
|-
|5
|While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
|"While the bridegroom took time to come, they all grew drowsy and slept.
|None of them were shining their lamps, they were all acting like sinners.
|-
|6
|And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.
|"At midnight a cry went out, 'Behold! The bridegroom is coming! Go out to meet him!'
|
|-
|7
|Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
|"Then all those bridesmaids woke up, and trimmed their lamps.
|This "trimming" operation involves cutting off the burnt part of the wick so that the lamp would continue to burn brightly.
|-
|8
|And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.
|"And the foolish ones said to the sensible ones, 'Give us some of your oil; our lamps have gone out.'
|The foolish virgin's lamps or good works may have looked the same to people, but God can tell who has the oil of the Holy Spirit.
|-
|9
|But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
|"But the sensible ones said in answer, 'We can't do that; we wouldn't have enough oil for all of us. Instead, go to the sellers and buy oil for yourselves.'
|
|-
|10
|And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
|"And while they were going to buy oil, the bridegroom came. Those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut.
|
|-
|11
|Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
|"Afterward the other bridesmaids came also, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us!'
|
|-
|12
|But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
|But in answer he said, 'I tell you truly: I don't know you.'
|
|-
|13
|Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know either the day or the hour."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "when the Son of man comes" to that last.
|-
|14
|For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
|"A certain man was going away from home on a long trip. He called his own slaves and entrusted his goods to them.
|
|-
|15
|And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
|"To one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to each according to his particular ability, and left on his trip right away.
|The [[talent]] was the weight of any precious metal that a man could carry on his back.
|-
|16
|Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.
|"Then the one who received the five talents went and traded with them, and made another five talents.
|
|-
|17
|And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.
|"And likewise the one who received the two, also made another two.
|
|-
|18
|But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.
|"But the one who received the one talent went and dug in the earth and hid his lord's money.
|The Greek word used here for money is '''αργυριον''', or [[silver]]. Therefore these were probably silver talents that the slaves had to work with.
|-
|19
|After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.
|"After a long time the lord of these slaves came back and settled accounts with them.
|
|-
|20
|And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
|"And so the one who had received the five talents came and brought five more talents, and said, 'Lord, you entrusted five talents to me; I have made five talents more.'
|
|-
|21
|His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|22
|He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.
|"Also, the one who had received two talents came and said, 'Lord, you entrusted two talents to me. Behold, I have made two more talents besides these.'
|
|-
|23
|His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|24
|Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed:
|"Then the one who had received the one talent came and said, 'Lord, I knew that you are a hard man, and that you reap where you haven't sown, and gather where you haven't threshed.
|
|-
|25
|And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.
|"'And I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the ground. Here is your money back.'
|
|-
|26
|His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:
|"In answer, his lord told him, 'You wicked and lazy slave, you knew that I reap where I haven't sown, and gather where I haven't threshed.
|
|-
|27
|Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.
|"'So you should have given my money to the moneychangers, and then when I came back I would have had my money back with interest.
|
|-
|28
|Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.
|"'So take the talent from him, and give it to the one who has the ten talents.
|
|-
|29
|For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
|"'Because to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have an abundant amount. But from him who has nothing, even what little he has will be taken away.
|
|-
|30
|And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"'And throw the worthless slave into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|31
|When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:
|"When the Son of man comes in His glory, and all the holy Messengers with Him, He will then sit on the throne of His glory.
|
|-
|32
|And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:
|"Before him will be gathered all races of man, and he will separate them from one another, the way a shepherd separates his [[sheep]] from the [[goat]]s.
|
|-
|33
|And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
|"He will set the sheep to his right, and the goats to his left.
|Perhaps this should be translated as "He will set the sheep to his conservative side, and the goats to his liberal side." The Greek word "δεξιός" (translated here as "right") can be translated metaphorically as "cautious authority"; "εὐώνυμος" (translated here as "left") can be translated metaphorically as "unlucky", "sinister" or ... "liberal"?
|-
|34
|Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
|"Then the King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you who are blessed by My Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you since the foundation of the world.
|
|-
|35
|For I was an hungrey, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:
|"'When I was hungry, you gave Me food. When I was thirsty, you gave Me drink. When I was a stranger, you took Me in.
|
|-
|36
|Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
|"'When I was naked, you clothed Me. I was sick, and you visited Me. I was in prison, and you came to Me.'
|
|-
|37
|Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?
|"Then the just will say in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You? Or thirsty, and give You drink?
|
|-
|38
|When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
|"'When did we see You a stranger, and take You in? Or naked, and clothe You?
|
|-
|39
|Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
|"'Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?'
|
|-
|40
|And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
|"And the King will tell them in answer, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you have done it for the least of these My brothers, you have done it for Me.'
|
|-
|41
|Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
|"Then he'll also say to those on His left hand, 'Go away from Me, you accursed ones, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the Slanderer and his messengers.
|
|-
|42
|For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
|"'I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat. I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink.
|
|-
|43
|I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
|"'I was a stranger, and you didn't take Me in. I was naked, and you didn't clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.'
|
|-
|44
|Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
|"Then they also will tell Him in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and not wait on You?'
|
|-
|45
|Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
|"Then He will say in answer to them, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you failed to do this for one of the least of these, you failed to do it for Me.'
|
|-
|46
|And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
|"And these people will go away into eternal punishment, but the just into eternal life."
|
|}

==Chapter 26 -- the [[Last Supper]] begins at 26:20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,
|And it happened, when Jesus had finished saying all these things, He said to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.
|"You know that the feast of Passover takes place in two days, and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified."
|
|-
|3
|Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
|Then the leading priests, the scribes, and the elders of the people assembled together, in the palace of the [[High Priest]], [[Caiaphas]] by name,
|
|-
|4
|And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
|and held a meeting on how they might arrest Jesus by treachery and have Him killed.
|
|-
|5
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
|But they said, "We cannot do it on the feast day; if we do, the people will riot."
|
|-
|6
|Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
|Now when Jesus was staying in Bethany, in the home of Simon the leper,
|
|-
|7
|There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat.
|a woman came to him who had an alabaster box of very expensive ointment. She poured it out onto his head as he reclined to dine.
|
|-
|8
|But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
|And when His students saw it, they were indignant. "What a waste!" they said.
|
|-
|9
|For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
|"This ointment might have been sold for a lot of money, money we could have given to the poor!"
|
|-
|10
|When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
|When Jesus realized what was happening, He said, "Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a good work for Me.
|
|-
|11
|For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
|"You will always have the poor with you, but you won't always have Me.
|
|-
|12
|For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial.
|"When she poured out this ointment on My body, she did it for My funeral.
|
|-
|13
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
|I tell you truly: wherever this Good News is preached in the whole world, this thing that this woman has done will also be talked of as a memorial of her."
|
|-
|14
|Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
|Then one of the Twelve, named [[Judas Iscariot]], went to the members of the [[Sanhedrin]],
|
|-
|15
|And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
|and asked them, "What will you pay me if I deliver Him to you?" They hired him for thirty pieces of [[silver]].
|Oddly, Delilah's price for betraying [[Samson]] was fifty-five hundred pieces of silver, eleven hundred from each of the Lords of the Five Cities. One could, therefore, argue that Judas sold Jesus out fairly cheaply by comparison.
|-
|16
|And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
|And from that time forward he looked for a chance to betray Him.
|
|-
|17
|Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
|Now on the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread the students came to Jesus, saying to Him, "Where do you want us to prepare a place for You to eat the Passover meal?"
|
|-
|18
|And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
|And He said, "Go into the city to a certain man, and tell him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is near; I will keep the Passover at your house with My students."'"
|
|-
|19
|And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
|And the students did as Jesus had instructed them, and prepared the Passover.
|
|-
|20
|Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.
|That evening, He sat down with the Twelve.
|
|-
|21
|And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|As they were eating, He said, "I tell you truly: one of you will betray Me."
|
|-
|22
|And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?
|And they were very much distressed, and every one of them started asking Him, "Lord, it isn't I, is it?"
|
|-
|23
|And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
|In answer He said, "The one dipping His hand with Me in the dish, is the one who will betray Me.
|
|-
|24
|The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
|"The Son of man is going as it was written that He would go. But it will be terrible for that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been better for that man if he had not been born."
|
|-
|25
|Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
|Then Judas (who eventually did betray Him) said in answer, "Teacher, it isn't I, is it?" He said to him, "You've said it."
|
|-
|26
|And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
|As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the students, and said, "Take. Eat. This is My Body."
|
|-
|27
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
|And, taking a cup, He gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, "Drink from this, all of you.
|Some manuscripts have "''the'' cup."
|-
|28
|For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
|"For this is My Blood of the Testament, Which is shed for many for the forgiveness of sins.
|Some manuscripts have "New Testament."
|-
|29
|But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.
|"But I tell you, from now on I will not drink of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's Kingdom.
|
|-
|30
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into [[Mount Olivet]].
|
|-
|31
|Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
|Then Jesus told them, "All of you will have doubts about Me this night. Scripture says, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered abroad.'
|
|-
|32
|But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
|"But after I have risen, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
|
|-
|33
|Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.
|Peter, in answer, said to Him, "Even if all men doubt You, I will never doubt You."
|
|-
|34
|Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|Jesus told him, "I tell you truly: on this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|35
|Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
|Peter told him, "Even if I die with You, I will never deny You." The other students said the same.
|
|-
|36
|Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
|Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to the students, "Stay here, while I go and pray over there."
|
|-
|37
|And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
|He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with Him, and began to be pained and distressed.
|
|-
|38
|Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.
|Then He told them, "My soul is very distressed, even to death. Stay here and keep watch with Me."
|
|-
|39
|And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.
|And He went a little further on, and fell on His face, and prayed, "O Father, if You can, let this cup pass from Me. But don't do what I want, but rather what You want."
|
|-
|40
|And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
|And he came to the students, and found them asleep, and said to Peter, "Couldn't you stay up with Me for one hour?
|
|-
|41
|Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
|"Stay up and pray that you not enter into a test. The spirit is indeed willing, but the flesh is weak."
|
|-
|42
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, "My Father, if this cup cannot pass from Me unless I drink from it, then let it be done as You wish."
|
|-
|43
|And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.
|And He came and found them asleep again, because their eyes were heavy.
|
|-
|44
|And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.
|And He left them, and went away again, and prayed for a third time, saying the same words.
|
|-
|45
|Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|Then He came to His disciples, and told them, "Sleep on now, and take your rest. The hour has arrived, and the Son of man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|46
|Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
|"Get up, and let's go. Behold, the one who is to betray me has arrived."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
|And while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, came. With him came a great crowd armed with swords and sticks, from among the leading priests and elders of the people.
|
|-
|48
|Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
|Now the traitor gave them a sign. He said, "The Man that I kiss, He is the One. Hold Him fast."
|
|-
|49
|And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.
|And at once he came to Jesus, and said, "Hello, Teacher," and kissed Him.
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
|And Jesus said to him, "Friend, why have you come?" Then the crowd came, and laid hands on Jesus, and arrested Him.
|
|-
|51
|And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear.
|And then one of the men with Jesus reached with his hand, drew his sword, and struck a slave of the High Priest and cut off his ear.
|
|-
|52
|Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
|Then Jesus told him, "Put your sword back into its place. Everyone who takes the sword will die by the sword.
|
|-
|53
|Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?
|"Do you really think that I can't pray to My Father, and He wouldn't immediately give Me more than twelve brigades of His messengers?
|The military unit that Jesus named was the Roman [[legion]]. A legion typically included six thousand troops and auxiliaries, which is actually more than a modern infantry brigade.
|-
|54
|But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
|"But in that case, how would the Scriptures be fulfilled, the ones that say that this is how it has to be?"
|
|-
|55
|In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.
|In that same hour Jesus said to the crowds, "Have you come out as you would against an insurrectionist, to arrest Me with swords and sticks? I was sitting every day with you, teaching in the Temple, and you didn't arrest Me then."
|
|-
|56
|But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
|But all this happened, so that the Scriptures of the prophets would be fulfilled. Then all the students left Him behind, and ran away.
|
|-
|57
|And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
|And those who had arrested Jesus led Him away to [[Caiaphas]] the [[High Priest]], where the scribes and the elders were already assembled.
|This was a middle-of-the-night session of the [[Sanhedrin]], a process of highly dubious legality in and of itself.
|-
|58
|But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end.
|But Peter followed Him at a distance to the palace of the [[High Priest]], and went in, and sat with the attendants, to see the end.
|
|-
|59
|Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
|Now the leading priests, and the elders, and the entire Sanhedrin, sought trumped-up testimony against Jesus, to have Him condemned to death.
|
|-
|60
|But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses,
|But they found none. Even though many lying witnesses came, they still found none. At last came two lying witnesses,
|
|-
|61
|And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
|who said, "This fellow said, 'I can destroy the Temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
|
|-
|62
|And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|And the [[High Priest]] got up, and said to Him, "Have you no answer to what these witnesses are saying against You?"
|
|-
|63
|But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
|But Jesus kept quiet. Then the High Priest in answer said, "I am putting you under oath by the living God: Tell us whether you are the Messiah, the Son of God."
|
|-
|64
|Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus said to him, "You just said it. Nevertheless I tell you: Hereafter you will see 'the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.'"
|
|-
|65
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
|Then the High Priest tore his clothes, and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we need witnesses anymore? You have heard His blasphemy!
|The ritual tearing of clothes (specifically, ripping one's robe down the middle) was a sign of deep mourning or extreme indignation. But Caiaphas broke the regulations on his conduct by doing this.
|-
|66
|What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
|"How say you?" In answer, they voted "Guilty and sentenced to death."
|This was a taking of a verdict.
|-
|67
|Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,
|Then they spat in His face, and struck Him, and others slapped Him with the flats of their hands,
|
|-
|68
|Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
|and said, "Who hit You, Messiah? Guess!"
|
|-
|69
|Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
|Now Peter was sitting outside in the palace. A young woman came to him, saying, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
|
|-
|70
|But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
|But he denied it in front of everyone, saying, "I don't know what you're talking about!"
|
|-
|71
|And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when he had gone out onto the portico, another young woman saw him, and said to everyone present, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth!"
|
|-
|72
|And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
|And again he denied; this time he swore and said, "I don't know the Man!"
|
|-
|73
|And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee.
|And after a while the bystanders came up to him and said to Peter, "You have to be one of them; your own words give you away."
|
|-
|74
|Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
|Then he started to curse and swear, saying, "I don't know the Man!" And immediately the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|75
|And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
|And Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said to him: "Before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times." And he went out and wept bitterly.
|
|}

==Chapter 27==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
|The next morning, all the leading priests and elders of the people held a conference against Jesus, seeking a means to have Him executed.
|The [[Sanhedrin]], being merely an advisory body and subject to [[Rome|Roman]] law, had no authority to order anyone executed.
|-
|2
|And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
|And they bound Him, led Him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor.
|In short, the Sanhedrin sought a Roman warrant for Christ's execution, and they could get it only from the governor of Judea Province.
|-
|3
|Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
|Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, when he saw that He had been convicted, had a change of mind, and brought the thirty pieces of [[silver]] back to the leading priests and elders,
|
|-
|4
|Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
|and told them, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood." And they said, "So what? That's your problem, not ours."
|Some manuscripts use a different Greek word that means "just" or "righteous." The favorite word is the one meaning "innocent" in the sense "not guilty."
|-
|5
|And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
|And he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and left, and went out and killed himself.
|The Greek word '''απαγχομαι''' or ''apagchomai'' is sometimes translated "I kill myself by hanging." However, it is actually the middle-voice form of '''απαγω''' which actually means "I put someone to death"—by any means. Matthew does not actually give any greater detail than this about how Judas died, but Luke does, in {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=1}}.
|-
|6
|And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
|And the leading priests took the silver pieces, and said, "We can't put this into the treasury; this is blood money."
|
|-
|7
|And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
|And they held a conference, and used the money to buy a potter's field for burying foreigners.
|The Greek words used literally ''do'' mean "a potter's field" and carries the same connotation as that English phrase carries today.
|-
|8
|Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
|And that is why that field is called the Field of Blood, even today.
|
|-
|9
|Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;
|Thus these words were fulfilled that were spoken by the prophet [[Jeremiah]]: "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the Precious One, held precious by the children of Israel,
|
|-
|10
|And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
|"and gave them to buy a potter's field, as the Lord instructed Me."
|Some manuscripts say "threw" rather than "gave".
|-
|11
|And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
|And Jesus stood before the governor. The governor asked Him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|12
|And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
|And when He was accused by the leading priests and elders, He gave no answer.
|
|-
|13
|Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
|Then Pilate said to him, "Don't you hear how many things to which they testify against You?"
|
|-
|14
|And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
|And Jesus never said one word in answer, so that the governor was shocked as he had never been shocked before.
|Presumably Pilate had never seen anything like this in his career in public life, nor heard any fellow Senator tell a similar tale from his days as a magistrate in the provinces.
|-
|15
|Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
|Now at the festival the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whomever they wanted released.
|
|-
|16
|And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
|And at the time they held a notable prisoner, named Barabbas.
|Some manuscripts actually preface the name "Barabbas" with "Jesus", which doesn't make much sense.
|-
|17
|Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
|So when they were assembled, Pilate told them, "Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?"
|
|-
|18
|For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
|Because he knew that they had handed Him over out of envy.
|
|-
|19
|When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
|When he had sat down on the judgment seat, his wife sent him a message: "Don't have anything to do with That Just Man. I have had many nightmares today on His account!"
|The Greek word '''βημα''' was the word used for "judgment seat." To be more specific, this was the classic semicircular and backless [[curule chair]] on which Roman magistrates sat when they held court.
|-
|20
|But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|But the leading priests and elders had persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|
|-
|21
|The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas.
|The governor said in answer, "Which of these two do you want me to release to you?" They said, "Barabbas."
|
|-
|22
|Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
|Pilate said to them, "Then what should I do with Jesus called Christ?" They asll said to him, "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|23
|And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
|And the governor said, "Why? What crime has He committed?" But they cried out even more loudly: "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|24
|When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
|When Pilate realized that he could not win, and indeed risked having a riot on his hands, he took water, and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, "I am innocent of this man's blood; this is your responsibility!"
|Some manuscripts specify "this just man's blood."
|-
|25
|Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
|Then all the people shouted in answer, "Let His blood be on us, and on our children!"
|
|-
|26
|Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.
|So he released Barabbas to them, and when he had had Jesus scourged, he handed him over to be crucified.
|
|-
|27
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the garrison courtyard, and gathered the entire garrison together to watch Him.
|The Greek word '''πραιτωριον''' or ''praetorion'' is a Greek transliteration of the Roman word ''praetorium'', the headquarters of any garrison or, more specifically, the Praetorian or Palace Guard of the Emperor.
|-
|28
|And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
|And they tore His clothes off, and put a red infantryman's cloak on Him.
|
|-
|29
|And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
|Then they wove together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a reed in His right hand. Then they dropped to one knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
|The flimsy reed was their idea of a scepter.
|-
|30
|And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head.
|And they spat on Him, and took the reed away from Him, and batted Him on the head with it.
|
|-
|31
|And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
|And after they were finished mocking Him, they took the war cloak off Him, and put his own clothes back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
|
|-
|32
|And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
|As they were coming out, they found a man from Cyrene, named Simon. They forced him to carry His cross.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,
|And when they had come to a place called Golgotha, i.e. "Skull Hill",
|
|-
|34
|They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.
|they gave Him a vinegar-and-bile mixture to drink. When He had tasted that, He wouldn't drink it.
|
|-
|35
|And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
|And they crucified Him, and divided His clothes by a throw of dice, so that these [[prophet]]ic words might be fulfilled: "They divided my clothes among them, and threw dice for my apparel."
|
|-
|36
|And sitting down they watched him there;
|And they sat down and watched Him there,
|
|-
|37
|And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|and set up over his head his written accusation: "This is Jesus, the King of the Jews."
|
|-
|38
|Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left.
|Two robbers were crucified with Him, one to His right, and the other to His left.
|
|-
|39
|And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,
|And the passersby taunted him, wagging their heads,
|
|-
|40
|And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
|and saying, "Hey, You! You said that You could destroy the Temple and build it in three days! Why don't You save Yourself? If You're really the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
|
|-
|41
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said,
|In the same way the leading priests mocked him, together with the scribes and elders. They said,
|
|-
|42
|He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
|"He saved others, but can't save Himself. If he's really the King of Israel, then He can dome down from the cross, and we'll believe Him.
|
|-
|43
|He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
|"He trusted in God, so let Him deliver Him now, if He wants. After all, He said, 'I am the Son of God.'"
|
|-
|44
|The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
|The robbers also, who were being crucified with Him, threw those same words in His teeth.
|Remarkably, that idiom survives today in English, even in a literal, word-for-word translation.
|-
|45
|Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
|Now from the sixth hour of the day, darkness fell over the entire country until the ninth hour.
|Hours of the ancient day were measured from sunrise. The equivalent phrase today would be "from noon until three p.m."
|-
|46
|And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|And at about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, "''Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?''" That means, "My God, My God, why have You abandoned Me?"
|
|-
|47
|Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias.
|Some of the bystanders, when they heard that, said, "He's calling for [[Elijah]]."
|
|-
|48
|And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
|Immediately one of them ran from Him, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave it to Him to drink.
|
|-
|49
|The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him.
|The rest of them said, "Leave Him alone; let's see whether Elijah will come to save Him."
|
|-
|50
|Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
|Jesus then cried out again in a loud voice and breathed his last.
|The literal idiomatic Greek phrase reads "gave up the breath."
|-
|51
|And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;
|And at that moment the veil of the Temple was torn into two pieces from top to bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split,
|The Greek "Καὶ ἰδού" in this context emphasizes the identical timing<ref>See, for example, the various translations of Καὶ ἰδού (depending on the context) to include "suddenly" and "at that time" at [http://www.biblestudytools.com/matthew/27-51-compare.html]</ref> - ignoring ἰδού (or any word) in translation is disfavored, see [[Bible Translation Issues]].
|-
|52
|And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,
|And the graves were opened, and many bodies of dead saints rose up,
|
|-
|53
|And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
|and came out of those graves after His Resurrection, and went into the Holy City, and appeared to many people.
|
|-
|54
|Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
|The centurion, and those standing with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and the other happenings. They were very much afraid, and said, "This must have been the Son of God."
|
|-
|55
|And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
|And many women were there watching from a distance. They had been following Jesus ever since He began in Galilee, and used to wait on Him.
|
|-
|56
|Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
|They included Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee's sons.
|
|-
|57
|When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
|That evening, a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, came. He also had been a student of Jesus.
|
|-
|58
|He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
|He went to Pilate, and claimed the body of Jesus. The Pilate ordered the body turned over to him.
|
|-
|59
|And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|When Joseph had taken possession of the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|
|-
|60
|And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.
|and buried it in his own new tomb, one that he had chiseled out in the rock. He had a large stone rolled across the entrance to the tomb, and went away.
|
|-
|61
|And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
|And Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were sitting next to the tomb.
|
|-
|62
|Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
|The next day, the day following the day of preparation, the leading priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate.
|
|-
|63
|Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
|They said, "Sir, we remember what that Liar said, while He was still alive, 'After three days I will rise again.'
|Capitalized on account of Who He actually is, not on account of what the speakers thought He was.
|-
|64
|Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.
|So give orders that the tomb be secured until the third day. We don't want His students to come in the middle of the night and steal His body, and tell the people, 'He has risen from the dead.' If that happens, we'll have an even worse problem."
|The literal Greek idiom translates, "The last error will be worse than the first."
|-
|65
|Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can.
|Pilate told them, "You'll have a guard. Go and make it as secure as you can."
|
|-
|66
|So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
|So they went, and secured the tomb by sealing the stone, and posted a guard.
|One assumes that this was a guard of Roman soldiers, not a Jewish Temple guard. The Sanhedrin could post its own guard over a tomb without asking for Roman authority, if it wanted.
|}

==Chapter 28==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
|After the Sabbaths, as the dawn began on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
|And a great earthquake struck, because a Messenger from the Lord came down from heaven, came to the tomb, rolled back the stone from its entrance, and sat on it.
|The particular Messenger, or [[angel]], is not identified here.
|-
|3
|His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
|His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were as white as snow.
|
|-
|4
|And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
|And the guards shook out of fear of him, and passed out, like so many corpses.
|
|-
|5
|And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
|And the Messenger said in answer to the women, "Don't be afraid. I know you're looking for Jesus, Who was crucified.
|
|-
|6
|He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
|"He isn't here. He has been raised up, as He said He would be. Come and see the place where He was lying.
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, have "where the Lord was lying."
|-
|7
|And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
|"And go quickly, and tell His students that He has been raised up from the dead. Look, He's going ahead of you into Galilee; you'll see Him there. I have told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
|And they went away quickly from the tomb, in fear and in great joy, and ran to bring word to His students.
|Some manuscripts have "And they went ''out'' quickly."
|-
|9
|And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.
|And as they were going to tell His students, behold, Jesus met them, saying, "Hello, everyone." And they came and held Him by His feet, and kissed His feet.
|
|-
|10
|Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
|Then Jesus told them, "Don't be afraid. Go and tell My brothers that they must go into Galilee. There they will see Me."
|
|-
|11
|Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.
|Now when they were going, some of the guards came into the city, and told the leading priests everything that had happened.
|
|-
|12
|And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
|When the leading priests met with the elders and conferred with them, they gave a lot of silver pieces to the soldiers,
|How many silver pieces is never reported, but it must have been a very large bribe. (See below)
|-
|13
|Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
|and said, "Say, 'His students came in the night and stole Him away while we were asleep.'
|
|-
|14
|And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.
|"And if the governor hears about this, we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble."
|The penalty in the Roman army for sleeping on watch in a military situation was [[capital punishment|death]], so the soldiers would have welcomed the protection against punishment. Whether that harsh penalty would have applied to soldiers in this context is less clear.
|-
|15
|So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
|So they took the bribe, and did as they had been instructed. This tale is commonly told among the Jews to this day.
|"σήμερον" can be translated as "this day" or even "this very day."
|-
|16
|Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
|Then the eleven students went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had told them to go.
|
|-
|17
|And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
|And when they saw Him, they fell at His feet, but some had doubts.
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
|And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, "All the power in heaven and earth is given to Me.
|This is the [[Great Commission]].
|-
|19
|Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
|"So go and make students from all ethnic groups, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|20
|Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|"teaching them to keep absolutely everything that I commanded you. And remember that I am with you always, even to the end of the world."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "Amen," i.e., "So be it."
|}

[[Matthew 1-9 (Translated)]] 
[[Matthew 10-19 (Translated)]] 
[[Gospel of Matthew (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

== References ==
<references />

Matthew 20-28 (Translated)

2017-03-16T02:14:27Z

Olec: Added analysis and cross references on enduring to the end

==Chapter 20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
|"For the Kingdom of heaven is like a landowner, who went out at dawn to hire workmen for his vineyard.
|οἰκοδεσπότης means ''head of the house'', householder sounds dated, landowner seems to be more appropriate.... πρωΐ: at dawn, early in the morning, implying that he uses the whole day
|-
|2
|And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|"And when he had formed an agreement with the workmen to pay them a silver coin a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|Silver coin is easily understood, shilling is almost as dated as denarius. (By "shilling" is meant the Roman denarius, worth ten assaria, four sesterces, or forty quadrants.)
|-
|3
|And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,
|"And he went out three hours later, and saw others standing without work in the public square,
|This is the '''αγορα''' or ''agora'', which served as marketplace and place of legal transactions.
ἀργός was omitted.
|-
|4
|And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way.
|"And said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and I will pay you whatever wage is just.'
|<s>The phrase ''and they went their way'' is an interpolation.</s> The phrase ''and they went their way'' comes from the first words of the next verse οἱ δὲ ἀπῆλθον. ''and they went''.
|-
|5
|Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
|"and they went that way. And he went out again at midday and three hours later, and did the same thing.
|The hours of the day began at sunrise, as the hours of night began at sunset.
|-
|6
|And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
|"And an hour before dusk he went out and found others standing around, and said to them, 'Why have you been standing here all day without work?'
|It's the proverbial eleventh hour, the five-minutes-until-midnight.
|-
|7
|They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
|"They said to him, 'Because no man has hired us.' He said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and whatever is just, that you will receive.'
|
|-
|8
|So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
|"So when the evening came, the lord of the vineyard said to his steward, 'Call the workmen, and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
|
|-
|9
|And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
|"And when they who had been hired at about the eleventh hour came, they each received a shilling.
|
|-
|10
|But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
|"But when the first-hired men came, they thought that they would receive a higher wage, and they also received a shilling.
|
|-
|11
|And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,
|"And when they received it, they started complaining against the master of the house,
|
|-
|12
|Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
|"saying, 'These last have been working only for one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have carried the load and the heat of the full day.'
|
|-
|13
|But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
|"But he answered one of them, and said, 'Friend, I'm not doing you any wrong. Didn't you agree to work for me for a shilling?
|
|-
|14
|Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.
|"'Take what is yours, and go on. I wish to give to this last man, even as I have given to you.
|
|-
|15
|Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
|"'Isn't it lawful for me to do as I wish with what is mine? Is your eye evil, because I am good?'
|At issue is not the principle of "equal pay for comparable worth," but that an employer has the absolute right to pay whatever wage he wishes to pay, so long as he honors his agreements without discrimination. In the same way, [[God]] has the absolute right to reward those of us who serve Him exactly as He wishes, and He will always reliably honor the agreements He makes.
|-
|16
|So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen.
|"So the last will be first, and the first last."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add, "For many are called, but few chosen." But this may be an interpolation.
|-
|17
|And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,
|And Jesus, while going up to [[Jerusalem]], took the Twelve aside on the road for a private consultation. He said to them,
|Jerusalem is an at elevation of 800 meters, the highest of any city; hence the phrase "going up." The most reliable manuscripts speak only of "the Twelve," because that they are the Twelve Apostles is well understood.
|-
|18
|Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death,
|"Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be betrayed to the leading priests and to the scribes, and they will condemn Him to death,
|
|-
|19
|And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|"And will deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify Him. And on the third day He will rise again."
|
|-
|20
|Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
|Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to Him with her sons, falling down at His feet and wanting something from Him.
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
|And He said to her, "What do you wish?" She said to Him, "Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom."
|
|-
|22
|But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
|But Jesus in answer said, "You don't know what you're asking. Can you drink from the cup that I will drink from, and be baptized with the baptism that I will be baptized with?" And they said to him, "We can."
|
|-
|23
|And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.
|And He said to them, "You will certainly drink from My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with. But to sit on My right hand, or on My left, is not for Me to grant, but it will be granted to them for whom it is prepared by My Father."
|
|-
|24
|And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
|And when the other ten heard it, they were indignant toward the two brothers.
|
|-
|25
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
|But Jesus called them to Him, and said, "You know that the leaders of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and that the great ones exercise authority over them.
|
|-
|26
|But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;
|"But it will not be that way among you. If any man wants to be great among you, let him first be your table waiter,
|The Greek word used here is '''διακονος''', which survives as the English word [[deacon]]. Thus Jesus prefigures the original appointment of the first deacons; see {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=6}}.
|-
|27
|And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant:
|"And if anyone wants to be first, let him be your slave,
|
|-
|28
|Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Even as the Son of man came not to be waited on, but to wait on others, and to give his life as a ransom for many people."
|
|-
|29
|And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
|And as they left [[Jericho]], a great crowd followed them.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|Two blind men sitting by the roadside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, son of David."
|
|-
|31
|And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|And the crowd scolded them, saying that they should keep quiet. But they cried all the more, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David."
|
|-
|32
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you?
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, "What do you want me to do for you?"
|
|-
|33
|They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
|They said to him, "Lord, we want our eyes opened."
|
|-
|34
|So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
|So Jesus took pity on them, and touched their eyes. Immediately they regained their sight, and followed Him.
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
|When they approached [[Jerusalem]] and had come to Bethphage, to [[Mount Olive]], Jesus sent two of His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
|and told them, "Go into the next village you come to. As soon as you enter it, you will find a tethered donkey and a colt next to her. Untie them and bring them to Me.
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them.
|"And if any man says anything to you, tell them, 'The Lord needs them,' and he'll send them right away."
|
|-
|4
|All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
|All this was done in order to fulfil that which was spoken by [[Isaiah]], who said,
|
|-
|5
|Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass.
|"Tell the daughter of Zion, Behold, your King comes unto you, meek, and sitting on a donkey, and a colt that is a donkey's foal."
|
|-
|6
|And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
|And the students went and did as Jesus told them,
|
|-
|7
|And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon.
|and brought the donkey, and the colt, ad put their clothes on them, and they set Him on it.
|
|-
|8
|And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|And a very large crowd spread their cloaks in the road; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them on the road.
|These were [[palm]] branches. The crowd probably did this, thinking to make the road softer and more tolerable for the donkey and the colt to walk on it.
|-
|9
|And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
|And the crowds that walked ahead and behind shouted, "Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord! Hosanna in the Highest!"
|''Hosanna'' is an [[Aramaic]] word meaning "Save, I pray." The formula "Blessed is he who comes" is the Hebrew idiom that means "Welcome."
|-
|10
|And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this?
|And when he had entered Jerusalem, everyone in the city was moved, and said, "Who is This?"
|
|-
|11
|And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
|And the crowd said, "This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee."
|Capitalized on account of Whom we're talking about, the Son of God, not on account of what the speaker might have thought He was.
|-
|12
|And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,
|And Jesus went into the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]] and threw out everyone who was selling and buying goods in the Temple, and turned over the tables of the moneychangers and the chairs of the dove-sellers,
|Most manuscripts say simply "Temple"; others add "of God."
|-
|13
|And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|And He told them, "It is written, 'My House shall be called the House of prayer.' But you have made it into a robbers' den."
|Jesus does not mean to say that all commerce is inherently evil. He ''does'' make the point that commercial activity ''in the Temple'' can never be proper. It was also the worst example of hypocrisy that He had yet encountered: the Pharisees, with all their regulations, had allowed this crass commercialism to go on in the Temple itself, and had done nothing about it.
|-
|14
|And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
|And blind and lame people came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.
|
|-
|15
|And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased,
|And when the leading priests and the scribes saw the absolutely amazing things that He did, and the children crying in the Temple, and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they were very much displeased.
|The Greek word '''θαυμασιος''' means something so amazing that a person watching it can only say, "Wow!"
|-
|16
|And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
|They told Him, "Do you hear what they're saying?" And Jesus told them, "Of course I have. Haven't you ever read, 'Out of the mouths of babies and sucklings you have made praise complete'?"
|
|-
|17
|And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there.
|And He left them, and went out of the city into Bethany, and took up residence there.
|
|-
|18
|Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered.
|The next morning, as He came back into the city, He was hungry.
|
|-
|19
|And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
|And when He saw a fig tree in the road, He came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves. He told it, "Let no fruit grow on you from this moment forward, forever." And immediately the fig tree withered away.
|
|-
|20
|And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away!
|And when the students saw it, they were bug-eye shocked, saying, "Look at how fast that fig tree withered away!"
|
|-
|21
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.
|In answer, Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: If you have faith, and don't doubt it, you will not only do what was just done to this fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, 'Remove yourself and throw yourself into the sea,' it will happen.
|
|-
|22
|And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
|"And all thins, whatever you ask in prayer and while believing, you will receive."
|
|-
|23
|And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
|And when He had entered the Temple, the leading priests and elders of the people came to Him as He was teaching, and said, "By what authority do You do these things, and who gave You this authority?"
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|And in answer Jesus told them, "I will ask you one thing only. If you tell me, then I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|25
|The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
|"Where did the baptism of [[John the Baptist]] come from? From heaven, or from men?" And they spoke among themselves, and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' then He will ask us, 'So why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|26
|But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet.
|"But if we say, 'From men,' then there's no telling what all these people will do, because everyone thinks that John was a prophet."
|
|-
|27
|And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|So in answer to Jesus, they said, "We don't know." And He told them, "In that case, I won't tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|28
|But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
|"But what do you think? A certain man had two sons. He came to the first, and said, 'Son, go and work today in my vineyard.'
|
|-
|29
|He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
|"In answer, he said, 'I don't want to.' But later he changed his mind, and went.
|
|-
|30
|And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
|"And he came to the other one, and said the same thing. And in answer, He said, "I am going, sir," but he did not go.
|
|-
|31
|Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
|"Which of those two did what his father wished?" They said to him, "The first." Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: the tax-collectors and the prostitutes will go into the Kingdom of God ahead of you.
|
|-
|32
|For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
|"For John came to you by the road of justice, and you didn't believe him. But the tax gatherers and prostitutes believe him. And you, when you saw that happen, did not change your minds afterward, so that you might believe him.
|
|-
|33
|Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:
|"I'll tell you another parable: A certain householder planted a vineyard, and planted a hedge around it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and rented it out to tenant farmers and went away on a long trip.
|
|-
|34
|And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
|"When vintage time approached, he sent his slaves to the tenants to collect the fruits of the vintage.
|
|-
|35
|And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
|"And the tenants took his slaves, and beat one, killed another, and stoned another.
|
|-
|36
|Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise.
|"Again he sent other slaves, in fact more the second time, and they did the same thing to them.
|
|-
|37
|But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
|"But he finally sent his son to them, saying, "They will have proper respect for my son."
|
|-
|38
|But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.
|"But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, "This is the heir. Let's kill him and seize the inheritance for ourselves."
|
|-
|39
|And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.
|"And they caught him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
|
|-
|40
|When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
|"Now when the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?"
|
|-
|41
|They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
|They told Him, "He will ignominiously destroy those wicked men, and rent out his vineyard to other tenants, who will pay him his rightful share of the vintage."
|
|-
|42
|Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|Jesus told them, "Didn't you ever read in the Scriptures, 'The stone that the builders rejected has become the primary cornerstone: this is the Lord's doing, and it is amazing in our eyes'?
|
|-
|43
|Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
|"So I tell you: The Kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and given to a nation that will produce Its fruits.
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|"And whoever falls on this stone will be broken. But whomever it falls on will be crushed."
|The provenance of this verse is not universally accepted and seems out-of-place.
|-
|45
|And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
|And when the leading priests and the Pharisees had heard his parables, they recognized that He was talking about them.
|
|-
|46
|But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
|But when they looked for a way to lay hands on him, they were afraid of the crowd, because they took Him for a prophet.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,
|In answer, Jesus spoke to them again by means of parables, and said,
|
|-
|2
|The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son,
|"The Kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, who arranged a marriage for his son,
|
|-
|3
|And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come.
|"and sent out his slaves to call the invitees to the wedding, and they didn't want to come.
|
|-
|4
|Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.
|"He sent his slaves out again, saying, "Tell the invitees, 'I have gotten my dinner ready; my oxen and my fatted calves have been slaughtered; everything is ready. Come to the wedding.'"
|
|-
|5
|But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise:
|"But they blew it off, and went their ways. One went to his farm, and another to his merchandise.
|
|-
|6
|And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them.
|"And the rest of them took his slaves, treated them disgracefully, and killed them.
|
|-
|7
|But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.
|"The king was furious, as a magistrate might be, and he sent out his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned down their city.
|
|-
|8
|Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy.
|"Then he told his slaves, 'The wedding is ready, but the original invitees didn't deserve to come.
|
|-
|9
|Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
|"'So go into the roads, and invite as many people as you can find to the wedding.'
|
|-
|10
|So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.
|"So those slaves went out into the roads, and gathered together everyone they could find, good or bad, and the wedding had plenty of guests.
|
|-
|11
|And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
|"But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who was not properly dressed for a wedding.
|
|-
|12
|And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
|"And he said to him, 'Friend, how did you get in here without the proper clothes for a wedding?' And he couldn't say a word.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"Then the king told his slaves, 'Tie him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|14
|For many are called, but few are chosen.
|"For many are called, but few chosen."
|This is the proper place for a verse that had been interpolated earlier.
|-
|15
|Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.
|"Then the Pharisees went away and held a meeting about how they might trap Him into saying something embarrassing.
|
|-
|16
|And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.
|And they send out to Him their own students with the Herodians, saying, "Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth, and that You don't care about any man, because You are no Respecter of persons.
|The Herodians were partisans of [[Herod Antipas]] and the royal family of the Herods.
|-
|17
|Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
|"So tell us what you think? Is it proper to pay the census tax to Caesar, or not?"
|The particular tax is called '''κηνσος''' or ''kensos''. This is a direct transliteration, into Greek, of the Latin ''census'' tax.
|-
|18
|But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
|But Jesus knew exactly the sort of wicked people He was dealing with. So He said, "Why are you always testing Me, you hypocrites?
|
|-
|19
|Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny.
|"Show me the coin that you use to pay the census tax." And they brought him a Roman shilling.
|Specifically, the denarius, or dinar, a typical day's wages.
|-
|20
|And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
|And He said to them, "Whose face and epigram is this?"
|
|-
|21
|They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
|They told Him, "Caesar's." So He told them, "So give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and to God what belongs to God."
|
|-
|22
|When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.
|When they heard these words, they were stupefied, and left Him, and went on their way.
|
|-
|23
|The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,
|On the same day the Sadducees came to Him. (The Sadducees say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead.) They asked Him,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|"Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies and leaves no children, his brother must marry his wife.'
|The Sadducees quote the Levirate Law from Deuteronomy.
|-
|25
|Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:
|"Now there were seven brothers with us. The first brother married, then died and left no issue, so his wife married his brother.
|
|-
|26
|Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
|"And the second brother did the same, and the third, and so on to the seventh.
|
|-
|27
|And last of all the woman died also.
|"Finally the woman died as well.
|
|-
|28
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
|"Now: in the resurrection, whom is she married to? All seven had married her!"
|
|-
|29
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
|In answer, Jesus said, "You are mistaken. You don't know either the Scriptures or the power of God.
|In other words, the Sadducees haven't done their homework.
|-
|30
|For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.
|"People in the resurrection neither marry nor are given away in marriage. To the contrary, they are like God's Messengers in heaven.
|This does not mean that Resurrected people will actually ''be'' angels. But it does say that angels do not marry. Angels are a company, not a race.
|-
|31
|But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
|"But while we're on the subject of the resurrection of the dead: haven't you read what God Himself said? He said,
|
|-
|32
|I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
|"'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' He is not the God of dead people, but of live people."
|
|-
|33
|And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.
|When the crowd heard this, they were amazed at His teaching.
|
|-
|34
|But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
|When the Pharisees heard that He had shut the Sadducees up, they held a meeting.
|
|-
|35
|Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
|Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question to test Him, and said,
|This "lawyer" was a teacher of Jewish law. Rome had no dedicated lawyers.
|-
|36
|Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
|"'Teacher, what is the most important commandment in the Law?'"
|
|-
|37
|Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
|Jesus said to Him, "'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and all your soul, and all your mind.'
|
|-
|38
|This is the first and great commandment.
|"This is the first and most important commandment.
|
|-
|39
|And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
|"The second is just as important: 'You shall love your neighbor as you love yourself.'
|
|-
|40
|On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
|"On these two commandments, the entire law depends, and the prophets."
|
|-
|41
|While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
|While the Pharisees were still meeting, Jesus asked them,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David.
|"What do you think about the Anointed One? Whose son is He?" They said to him, "The son of David."
|
|-
|43
|He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying,
|He said to them, "So how does David in spirit call Him Lord, when he said,
|
|-
|44
|The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|"'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit on My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool?"'
|The expression "LORD" is actually the [[Tetragrammaton]], which in Hebrew is '''יהוה''' or ''YHWH''.
|-
|45
|If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
|"So if David calls Him Lord, how can He be his son?"
|
|-
|46
|And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
|And no one could say a word to Him in answer, and neither did any man dare ask Him any more questions from that day forward.
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
|Now Jesus spoke to the crowd, and to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:
|saying, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses.
|
|-
|3
|All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
|"So whatever they tell you to do, you do and keep. But don't follow their example. They say, but they don't do.
|
|-
|4
|For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
|"They prepare burdens that are heavy and hard to carry, and lay them on other people's shoulders, but they themselves will not lift a finger to help anyone carry them.
|
|-
|5
|But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
|"They do everything that they do in order to be seen by men. They make their Scripture carrying cases broad, and make their tassels large,
|In {{Bible ref|book=Deuteronomy|chap=6|verses=8}}, [[Moses]] told the Jews to keep the words of God on their hands and on their foreheads. Furthermore he told them to write the word on their doorposts and gates. But whether Moses meant this literally or figuratively is an open question. The Pharisees took this command to a ridiculous extreme—and more to the point, that, together with the oversized tassels and other things that Jesus describes of their behavior, is all a sham.
|-
|6
|And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
|"And love the couches of honor at public banquets, and seats of honor in the synagogues,
|
|-
|7
|And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
|"And greedings in the public squares, and to be called 'Rabbi! Rabbi!' by men.
|
|-
|8
|But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
|"Don't ask to be called 'Rabbi.' You have only One Teacher, namely Christ; and all of you are brothers.
|
|-
|9
|And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
|"And don't call any man your father on earth. You have only One Father, Who is in heaven.
|
|-
|10
|Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
|"Don't ask to be called masters. You have only One Master, namely Christ.
|
|-
|11
|But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
|"But the greatest among you will be your table-waiter.
|
|-
|12
|And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
|"And anyone who brings himself up will be brought low, and anyone who brings himself low will be brought up.
|
|-
|13
|But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
|"But it will be terrible for you, you scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are shutting people out of the Kingdom of heaven. You don't go in yourselves, and don't let anyone else go in.
|
|-
|14
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You eat widows out of their houses, and make a long prayer, but you're only pretending. So you will be condemned all the worse for that.
|The provenance of this verse is doubtful, but it is in character with every other accusation that Jesus made against the Pharisees.
|-
|15
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You scour sea and land to make one convert, but when you've converted him, you make him twice the child of hell you are.
|
|-
|16
|Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!
|"How terrible for you, you blind guides! You say, 'If you swear by the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]], that's nothing, but if you swear by the [[gold]] of the Temple, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|17
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
|"You blind morons! Which is more important, the gold, or the Temple that makes that gold holy?
|
|-
|18
|And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
|"And: 'If you swear by the altar, that's nothing, but if you swear by the gift on the altar, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|19
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
|"You blind morons! Which is greater, the gift, or the altar that makes that gift holy?
|
|-
|20
|Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
|"So in fact, if someone swears by the altar, he's swearing by the alter and everything on it.
|
|-
|21
|And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.
|"And if he swears by the Temple, he's swearing by the Temple and everything in it.
|
|-
|22
|And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
|"And if he swears by heaven, he's swearing by the throne of God, and by Him Who sits on it.
|It's worth repeating here that Jesus said, in the Sermon on the Mount, that people shouldn't take oaths, for this very reason.
|-
|23
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You pay ten percent of [[mint]] and [[anise]] and [[cummin]], and have neglected the more important matters of law, and judgment, and mercy, and faith.
|
|-
|24
|Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
|"You blind guides! You're straining at a [[gnat]] while swallowing a [[camel]].
|
|-
|25
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You clean the outside of the cup and the platter, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence.
|
|-
|26
|Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.
|"You blind Pharisee, first clean the things in the cup and platter, and then the outside will be clean, too.
|
|-
|27
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs. They certainly look beautiful on the outside, but on the inside they are full of dead men's bones and all sorts of unclean things.
|A tomb typically contains things that are unclean by any standard, not just the ceremonial.
|-
|28
|Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
|"And just like them, you also look just to men on the outside, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
|
|-
|29
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are building the tombs of the prophets, and decorating the burial caves of the just.
|
|-
|30
|And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
|"And you say, 'If we had been alive in the days of our father, we wouldn't have taken part with them in killing the prophets.'
|
|-
|31
|Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.
|"Thus you are testifying against yourselves, that you are the sons of those who murdered the prophets.
|
|-
|32
|Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
|"So fill up the measure of your fathers.
|
|-
|33
|Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
|"You snakes, you jerks, how can you escape being sentenced to the eternal fire?
|
|-
|34
|Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
|"For this reason, behold: I am sending you prophets, and wise men, and scribes. You will kill and crucify some of them, and have some of them scourges in your synagogues, and persecute them from one city to another,
|
|-
|35
|That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.
|"in order that all the just blood that has been shed on the earth will come on your heads, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you killed between the Temple and the altar.
|This is actually the eponymous prophet, not the [[High Priest]] of that name who also died in a similar manner and location.
|-
|36
|Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
|"I tell you truly: this generation will be held to answer for all of these things.
|
|-
|37
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
|"O [[Jerusalem]], Jerusalem, who kills the prophets, and stones those that are sent to you, how often have I wanted to gather My children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you didn't want that!
|
|-
|38
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
|"Your house is left to you empty and abandoned.
|
|-
|39
|For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|"Because I say to you: You will not see me again, until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord.'"
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.
|And Jesus went out, away from the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]]. His students came to Him to show Him the Temple buildings.
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|And Jesus told them, "Do you see all these things? I tell you truly: there won't be one stone left on top of another, that won't be torn down."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
|And as he sat on [[Mount Olive]], the students came to Him privately, and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and the end of the world?"
|
|-
|4
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
|And Jesus in answer told them, "Make sure not to let anyone lie to you.
|
|-
|5
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many men will come in My Name, saying, 'I am the Christ,' and will deceive many others.
|
|-
|6
|And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
|"You are about to hear about wars and rumors of wars. Make sure not to worry about that; all these things have to happen, but this isn't the end.
|
|-
|7
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.
|"Ethnic groups and nation-states will fight against one another, and famines and earthquakes will strike in various places.
|Many manuscripts add "and pandemics" between the famines and the earthquakes.
|-
|8
|All these are the beginning of sorrows.
|"All these things are the beginning of birth-pains.
|
|-
|9
|Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.
|"Then they will bind you over to be punished, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all ethnic groups on account of My Name.
|The first use of "Then" in reference to verse 3 and "Sign of your coming and end of the age"
|-
|10
|And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
|"And then many people will start to have doubts, and will double-cross one another, and will come to hate one another.
|
|-
|11
|And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
|"Many false prophets will arise and deceive many people.
|
|-
|12
|And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
|"And because lawlessness will be overwhelmingly present, the love of many people will die out.
|
|-
|13
|But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|"But anyone who can endure until the end, will be saved.
|The context started in verse 9 in that believers will be facing death but if they endure, they will be saved. The same Greek word for saved is used in verse 22 which is more clearly in reference to physical salvation.
|-
|14
|And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
|"And this Good News of the Kingdom will be preached in all the world as a testimony to all ethnic groups. That's when the end will come.
|
|-
|15
|When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)
|"So when you see the Abomination that Makes Desolate, that [[Daniel]] the prophet spoke about, standing in the Holy Place (and those who read about this will know what I'm talking about),
|
|-
|16
|Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:
|"then anyone in Judea needs to run to the high hills.
|This is how to endure. If a believer is killed before the end, then they will not be rescued by angels per Daniel 12:1 but will instead be resurrected per Daniel 12:2. These believers were born again after the rapture of the church since they will not have power over the Anti-Christ Matthew 16:18.
|-
|17
|Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:
|"If anyone is on the housetop, he should not come down to take anything out of his house.
|
|-
|18
|Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
|"If anyone is in the field, he should not come back even to take his clothes.
|
|-
|19
|And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|"And it will be terrible for pregnant and nursing women in those days!
|
|-
|20
|But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:
|"And pray that you won't have to flee in the wintertime, or on the Sabbath day.
|
|-
|21
|For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
|"Because then a great oppression will supervene, such as has not been seen since the beginning of the world until this time, nor ever will be seen again.
|
|-
|22
|And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
|"In fact, if those days weren't cut short, no one would be saved. But for the sake of the chosen ones, those days will be cut short.
|
|-
|23
|Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
|"Then if anyone says to you, "Look! Christ is here!" (or "there!"), don't believe it.
|
|-
|24
|For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
|"False Christs, and false prophets, will arise, and will show great signs and wonders, so much so that they could deceive even the chosen ones if they could.
|
|-
|25
|Behold, I have told you before.
|"Remember, I went over this before.
|
|-
|26
|Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
|"So if they tell you, 'Look! He's in the desert!' don't go. Or if they say, 'Look! He's in the private rooms!" don't believe it.
|
|-
|27
|For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"Because as lightning comes out of the east, and shines even to the western sky, that's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|28
|For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
|"For wherever the dead body is, the vultures will be flocking together.
|The [[vulture]] described here is the Middle Eastern black vulture ''Gyps fulvus'' that has the wingspan of an [[eagle]] and tends to nest in very high elevations.
|-
|29
|Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
|"Immediately after the oppression of those days, the [[sun]] will be darkened, and the [[moon]] will not give its light, and the [[stars]] will fall from the sky, and the powers of the skies will be shaken.
|The Greek word '''φεγγος''' or ''phengos'' refers to reflected light, not the primary light from a body like the sun.

The "falling stars" will likely be [[meteor]]s. In those days, the word ''star'' stood for any pinpoint-like object in the sky, and not exclusively the bodies of [[hydrogen]] and [[helium]] known to [[astronomy]] by that name.
|-
|30
|And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
|"And then the sign of the Son of man will appear in heaven. Then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see 'the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven' with power and great glory.
|
|-
|31
|And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
|"And He will send His Messengers with a loud trumpet blast, and they will gather His chosen ones from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
|Daniel 12:1 Angels physically save believers who survive or endured to the end. Joel 2:32 Believers who are alive at the end will be rescued or physically saved. Angels do not resurrect people but angels excel at physical salvation.
|-
|32
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
|"Learn now a parable of the fig tree. When its branch is still tender, and puts out leaves, you know that summer is near.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.
|"In the same way you, when you see all these things, know that it is practically at your doorstep.
|
|-
|34
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.
|"I tell you truly: This generation will not pass away until all these things are fulfilled.
|
|-
|35
|Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
|"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My Truth will not pass away.
|
|-
|36
|But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
|"But no man knows that day and hour, not even the Messengers of heaven, but only My Father.
|
|-
|37
|But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And as it was in the days of [[Noah]], the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|38
|For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,
|"In the days before the [[Great Flood]] people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving away in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the [[Noah's Ark|Ark]].
|The Greek word used is '''κιβωτος''', which usually means "box." This is further evidence that Noah's Ark was rectilinear and ''not'' tub-shaped as many popular paintings depict it.
|-
|39
|And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And they didn't know anything until the Flood came, and swept them all the way. That's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|40
|Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two men will be in a field, and one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|41
|Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two women will be grinding grain at the mill; one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|42
|Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know at what hour your Lord will come.
|
|-
|43
|But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.
|"But know this: If the master of the house had known in advance what time the thief would come, he would have been watching, and would not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|44
|Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.
|"So you be ready as well, because the Son of man will come when you least expect Him.
|
|-
|45
|Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
|"Who, then, is a faithful and wise slave, whom his lord has made master of his household, to pay them their wages on time?
|
|-
|46
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|"Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he comes, will find doing as he asked.
|
|-
|47
|Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
|"I tell you truly, that he will make that man the steward of all his goods.
|
|-
|48
|But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
|"But if that evil servant will tell himself, 'My lord will be late in coming',
|
|-
|49
|And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;
|"and will start striking his fellow slaves, and to eat and drink with intoxicated people,
|
|-
|50
|The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
|"that slave's lord will come on a day when he least expects him, and in an hour that he doesn't know,
|
|-
|51
|And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"and will punish him severely, and will treat him the same as any hypocrite: there will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
|
|}

==Chapter 25==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
|"The Kingdom of heaven will be like ten bridesmaids, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.
|Matthew 5:16 Lamps represent good works before people.
|-
|2
|And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
|"Five of them were foolish, and five sensible.
|Psalms 53:1 A fool does not believe in God
|-
|3
|They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
|"The foolish ones took their lamps, but took no oil with them.
|Oil represents Holy Spirit at salvation. Foolish virgins can only perform good works via their own human effort.
|-
|4
|But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
|"But the sensible ones took oil in vessels with their lamps.
|The wise have oil in vessels since they have a choice to empower good works (light their lamps) via motivation from the Holy Spirit or by their human effort.
|-
|5
|While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
|"While the bridegroom took time to come, they all grew drowsy and slept.
|None of them were shining their lamps, they were all acting like sinners.
|-
|6
|And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.
|"At midnight a cry went out, 'Behold! The bridegroom is coming! Go out to meet him!'
|
|-
|7
|Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
|"Then all those bridesmaids woke up, and trimmed their lamps.
|This "trimming" operation involves cutting off the burnt part of the wick so that the lamp would continue to burn brightly.
|-
|8
|And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.
|"And the foolish ones said to the sensible ones, 'Give us some of your oil; our lamps have gone out.'
|The foolish virgin's lamps or good works may have looked the same to people, but God can tell who has the oil of the Holy Spirit.
|-
|9
|But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
|"But the sensible ones said in answer, 'We can't do that; we wouldn't have enough oil for all of us. Instead, go to the sellers and buy oil for yourselves.'
|
|-
|10
|And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
|"And while they were going to buy oil, the bridegroom came. Those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut.
|
|-
|11
|Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
|"Afterward the other bridesmaids came also, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us!'
|
|-
|12
|But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
|But in answer he said, 'I tell you truly: I don't know you.'
|
|-
|13
|Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know either the day or the hour."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "when the Son of man comes" to that last.
|-
|14
|For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
|"A certain man was going away from home on a long trip. He called his own slaves and entrusted his goods to them.
|
|-
|15
|And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
|"To one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to each according to his particular ability, and left on his trip right away.
|The [[talent]] was the weight of any precious metal that a man could carry on his back.
|-
|16
|Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.
|"Then the one who received the five talents went and traded with them, and made another five talents.
|
|-
|17
|And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.
|"And likewise the one who received the two, also made another two.
|
|-
|18
|But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.
|"But the one who received the one talent went and dug in the earth and hid his lord's money.
|The Greek word used here for money is '''αργυριον''', or [[silver]]. Therefore these were probably silver talents that the slaves had to work with.
|-
|19
|After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.
|"After a long time the lord of these slaves came back and settled accounts with them.
|
|-
|20
|And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
|"And so the one who had received the five talents came and brought five more talents, and said, 'Lord, you entrusted five talents to me; I have made five talents more.'
|
|-
|21
|His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|22
|He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.
|"Also, the one who had received two talents came and said, 'Lord, you entrusted two talents to me. Behold, I have made two more talents besides these.'
|
|-
|23
|His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|24
|Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed:
|"Then the one who had received the one talent came and said, 'Lord, I knew that you are a hard man, and that you reap where you haven't sown, and gather where you haven't threshed.
|
|-
|25
|And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.
|"'And I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the ground. Here is your money back.'
|
|-
|26
|His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:
|"In answer, his lord told him, 'You wicked and lazy slave, you knew that I reap where I haven't sown, and gather where I haven't threshed.
|
|-
|27
|Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.
|"'So you should have given my money to the moneychangers, and then when I came back I would have had my money back with interest.
|
|-
|28
|Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.
|"'So take the talent from him, and give it to the one who has the ten talents.
|
|-
|29
|For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
|"'Because to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have an abundant amount. But from him who has nothing, even what little he has will be taken away.
|
|-
|30
|And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"'And throw the worthless slave into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|31
|When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:
|"When the Son of man comes in His glory, and all the holy Messengers with Him, He will then sit on the throne of His glory.
|
|-
|32
|And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:
|"Before him will be gathered all races of man, and he will separate them from one another, the way a shepherd separates his [[sheep]] from the [[goat]]s.
|
|-
|33
|And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
|"He will set the sheep to his right, and the goats to his left.
|Perhaps this should be translated as "He will set the sheep to his conservative side, and the goats to his liberal side." The Greek word "δεξιός" (translated here as "right") can be translated metaphorically as "cautious authority"; "εὐώνυμος" (translated here as "left") can be translated metaphorically as "unlucky", "sinister" or ... "liberal"?
|-
|34
|Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
|"Then the King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you who are blessed by My Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you since the foundation of the world.
|
|-
|35
|For I was an hungrey, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:
|"'When I was hungry, you gave Me food. When I was thirsty, you gave Me drink. When I was a stranger, you took Me in.
|
|-
|36
|Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
|"'When I was naked, you clothed Me. I was sick, and you visited Me. I was in prison, and you came to Me.'
|
|-
|37
|Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?
|"Then the just will say in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You? Or thirsty, and give You drink?
|
|-
|38
|When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
|"'When did we see You a stranger, and take You in? Or naked, and clothe You?
|
|-
|39
|Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
|"'Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?'
|
|-
|40
|And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
|"And the King will tell them in answer, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you have done it for the least of these My brothers, you have done it for Me.'
|
|-
|41
|Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
|"Then he'll also say to those on His left hand, 'Go away from Me, you accursed ones, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the Slanderer and his messengers.
|
|-
|42
|For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
|"'I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat. I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink.
|
|-
|43
|I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
|"'I was a stranger, and you didn't take Me in. I was naked, and you didn't clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.'
|
|-
|44
|Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
|"Then they also will tell Him in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and not wait on You?'
|
|-
|45
|Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
|"Then He will say in answer to them, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you failed to do this for one of the least of these, you failed to do it for Me.'
|
|-
|46
|And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
|"And these people will go away into eternal punishment, but the just into eternal life."
|
|}

==Chapter 26 -- the [[Last Supper]] begins at 26:20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,
|And it happened, when Jesus had finished saying all these things, He said to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.
|"You know that the feast of Passover takes place in two days, and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified."
|
|-
|3
|Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
|Then the leading priests, the scribes, and the elders of the people assembled together, in the palace of the [[High Priest]], [[Caiaphas]] by name,
|
|-
|4
|And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
|and held a meeting on how they might arrest Jesus by treachery and have Him killed.
|
|-
|5
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
|But they said, "We cannot do it on the feast day; if we do, the people will riot."
|
|-
|6
|Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
|Now when Jesus was staying in Bethany, in the home of Simon the leper,
|
|-
|7
|There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat.
|a woman came to him who had an alabaster box of very expensive ointment. She poured it out onto his head as he reclined to dine.
|
|-
|8
|But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
|And when His students saw it, they were indignant. "What a waste!" they said.
|
|-
|9
|For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
|"This ointment might have been sold for a lot of money, money we could have given to the poor!"
|
|-
|10
|When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
|When Jesus realized what was happening, He said, "Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a good work for Me.
|
|-
|11
|For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
|"You will always have the poor with you, but you won't always have Me.
|
|-
|12
|For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial.
|"When she poured out this ointment on My body, she did it for My funeral.
|
|-
|13
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
|I tell you truly: wherever this Good News is preached in the whole world, this thing that this woman has done will also be talked of as a memorial of her."
|
|-
|14
|Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
|Then one of the Twelve, named [[Judas Iscariot]], went to the members of the [[Sanhedrin]],
|
|-
|15
|And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
|and asked them, "What will you pay me if I deliver Him to you?" They hired him for thirty pieces of [[silver]].
|Oddly, Delilah's price for betraying [[Samson]] was fifty-five hundred pieces of silver, eleven hundred from each of the Lords of the Five Cities. One could, therefore, argue that Judas sold Jesus out fairly cheaply by comparison.
|-
|16
|And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
|And from that time forward he looked for a chance to betray Him.
|
|-
|17
|Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
|Now on the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread the students came to Jesus, saying to Him, "Where do you want us to prepare a place for You to eat the Passover meal?"
|
|-
|18
|And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
|And He said, "Go into the city to a certain man, and tell him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is near; I will keep the Passover at your house with My students."'"
|
|-
|19
|And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
|And the students did as Jesus had instructed them, and prepared the Passover.
|
|-
|20
|Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.
|That evening, He sat down with the Twelve.
|
|-
|21
|And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|As they were eating, He said, "I tell you truly: one of you will betray Me."
|
|-
|22
|And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?
|And they were very much distressed, and every one of them started asking Him, "Lord, it isn't I, is it?"
|
|-
|23
|And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
|In answer He said, "The one dipping His hand with Me in the dish, is the one who will betray Me.
|
|-
|24
|The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
|"The Son of man is going as it was written that He would go. But it will be terrible for that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been better for that man if he had not been born."
|
|-
|25
|Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
|Then Judas (who eventually did betray Him) said in answer, "Teacher, it isn't I, is it?" He said to him, "You've said it."
|
|-
|26
|And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
|As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the students, and said, "Take. Eat. This is My Body."
|
|-
|27
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
|And, taking a cup, He gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, "Drink from this, all of you.
|Some manuscripts have "''the'' cup."
|-
|28
|For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
|"For this is My Blood of the Testament, Which is shed for many for the forgiveness of sins.
|Some manuscripts have "New Testament."
|-
|29
|But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.
|"But I tell you, from now on I will not drink of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's Kingdom.
|
|-
|30
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into [[Mount Olivet]].
|
|-
|31
|Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
|Then Jesus told them, "All of you will have doubts about Me this night. Scripture says, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered abroad.'
|
|-
|32
|But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
|"But after I have risen, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
|
|-
|33
|Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.
|Peter, in answer, said to Him, "Even if all men doubt You, I will never doubt You."
|
|-
|34
|Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|Jesus told him, "I tell you truly: on this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|35
|Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
|Peter told him, "Even if I die with You, I will never deny You." The other students said the same.
|
|-
|36
|Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
|Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to the students, "Stay here, while I go and pray over there."
|
|-
|37
|And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
|He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with Him, and began to be pained and distressed.
|
|-
|38
|Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.
|Then He told them, "My soul is very distressed, even to death. Stay here and keep watch with Me."
|
|-
|39
|And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.
|And He went a little further on, and fell on His face, and prayed, "O Father, if You can, let this cup pass from Me. But don't do what I want, but rather what You want."
|
|-
|40
|And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
|And he came to the students, and found them asleep, and said to Peter, "Couldn't you stay up with Me for one hour?
|
|-
|41
|Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
|"Stay up and pray that you not enter into a test. The spirit is indeed willing, but the flesh is weak."
|
|-
|42
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, "My Father, if this cup cannot pass from Me unless I drink from it, then let it be done as You wish."
|
|-
|43
|And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.
|And He came and found them asleep again, because their eyes were heavy.
|
|-
|44
|And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.
|And He left them, and went away again, and prayed for a third time, saying the same words.
|
|-
|45
|Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|Then He came to His disciples, and told them, "Sleep on now, and take your rest. The hour has arrived, and the Son of man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|46
|Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
|"Get up, and let's go. Behold, the one who is to betray me has arrived."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
|And while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, came. With him came a great crowd armed with swords and sticks, from among the leading priests and elders of the people.
|
|-
|48
|Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
|Now the traitor gave them a sign. He said, "The Man that I kiss, He is the One. Hold Him fast."
|
|-
|49
|And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.
|And at once he came to Jesus, and said, "Hello, Teacher," and kissed Him.
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
|And Jesus said to him, "Friend, why have you come?" Then the crowd came, and laid hands on Jesus, and arrested Him.
|
|-
|51
|And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear.
|And then one of the men with Jesus reached with his hand, drew his sword, and struck a slave of the High Priest and cut off his ear.
|
|-
|52
|Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
|Then Jesus told him, "Put your sword back into its place. Everyone who takes the sword will die by the sword.
|
|-
|53
|Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?
|"Do you really think that I can't pray to My Father, and He wouldn't immediately give Me more than twelve brigades of His messengers?
|The military unit that Jesus named was the Roman [[legion]]. A legion typically included six thousand troops and auxiliaries, which is actually more than a modern infantry brigade.
|-
|54
|But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
|"But in that case, how would the Scriptures be fulfilled, the ones that say that this is how it has to be?"
|
|-
|55
|In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.
|In that same hour Jesus said to the crowds, "Have you come out as you would against an insurrectionist, to arrest Me with swords and sticks? I was sitting every day with you, teaching in the Temple, and you didn't arrest Me then."
|
|-
|56
|But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
|But all this happened, so that the Scriptures of the prophets would be fulfilled. Then all the students left Him behind, and ran away.
|
|-
|57
|And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
|And those who had arrested Jesus led Him away to [[Caiaphas]] the [[High Priest]], where the scribes and the elders were already assembled.
|This was a middle-of-the-night session of the [[Sanhedrin]], a process of highly dubious legality in and of itself.
|-
|58
|But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end.
|But Peter followed Him at a distance to the palace of the [[High Priest]], and went in, and sat with the attendants, to see the end.
|
|-
|59
|Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
|Now the leading priests, and the elders, and the entire Sanhedrin, sought trumped-up testimony against Jesus, to have Him condemned to death.
|
|-
|60
|But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses,
|But they found none. Even though many lying witnesses came, they still found none. At last came two lying witnesses,
|
|-
|61
|And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
|who said, "This fellow said, 'I can destroy the Temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
|
|-
|62
|And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|And the [[High Priest]] got up, and said to Him, "Have you no answer to what these witnesses are saying against You?"
|
|-
|63
|But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
|But Jesus kept quiet. Then the High Priest in answer said, "I am putting you under oath by the living God: Tell us whether you are the Messiah, the Son of God."
|
|-
|64
|Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus said to him, "You just said it. Nevertheless I tell you: Hereafter you will see 'the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.'"
|
|-
|65
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
|Then the High Priest tore his clothes, and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we need witnesses anymore? You have heard His blasphemy!
|The ritual tearing of clothes (specifically, ripping one's robe down the middle) was a sign of deep mourning or extreme indignation. But Caiaphas broke the regulations on his conduct by doing this.
|-
|66
|What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
|"How say you?" In answer, they voted "Guilty and sentenced to death."
|This was a taking of a verdict.
|-
|67
|Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,
|Then they spat in His face, and struck Him, and others slapped Him with the flats of their hands,
|
|-
|68
|Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
|and said, "Who hit You, Messiah? Guess!"
|
|-
|69
|Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
|Now Peter was sitting outside in the palace. A young woman came to him, saying, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
|
|-
|70
|But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
|But he denied it in front of everyone, saying, "I don't know what you're talking about!"
|
|-
|71
|And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when he had gone out onto the portico, another young woman saw him, and said to everyone present, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth!"
|
|-
|72
|And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
|And again he denied; this time he swore and said, "I don't know the Man!"
|
|-
|73
|And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee.
|And after a while the bystanders came up to him and said to Peter, "You have to be one of them; your own words give you away."
|
|-
|74
|Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
|Then he started to curse and swear, saying, "I don't know the Man!" And immediately the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|75
|And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
|And Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said to him: "Before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times." And he went out and wept bitterly.
|
|}

==Chapter 27==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
|The next morning, all the leading priests and elders of the people held a conference against Jesus, seeking a means to have Him executed.
|The [[Sanhedrin]], being merely an advisory body and subject to [[Rome|Roman]] law, had no authority to order anyone executed.
|-
|2
|And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
|And they bound Him, led Him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor.
|In short, the Sanhedrin sought a Roman warrant for Christ's execution, and they could get it only from the governor of Judea Province.
|-
|3
|Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
|Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, when he saw that He had been convicted, had a change of mind, and brought the thirty pieces of [[silver]] back to the leading priests and elders,
|
|-
|4
|Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
|and told them, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood." And they said, "So what? That's your problem, not ours."
|Some manuscripts use a different Greek word that means "just" or "righteous." The favorite word is the one meaning "innocent" in the sense "not guilty."
|-
|5
|And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
|And he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and left, and went out and killed himself.
|The Greek word '''απαγχομαι''' or ''apagchomai'' is sometimes translated "I kill myself by hanging." However, it is actually the middle-voice form of '''απαγω''' which actually means "I put someone to death"—by any means. Matthew does not actually give any greater detail than this about how Judas died, but Luke does, in {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=1}}.
|-
|6
|And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
|And the leading priests took the silver pieces, and said, "We can't put this into the treasury; this is blood money."
|
|-
|7
|And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
|And they held a conference, and used the money to buy a potter's field for burying foreigners.
|The Greek words used literally ''do'' mean "a potter's field" and carries the same connotation as that English phrase carries today.
|-
|8
|Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
|And that is why that field is called the Field of Blood, even today.
|
|-
|9
|Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;
|Thus these words were fulfilled that were spoken by the prophet [[Jeremiah]]: "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the Precious One, held precious by the children of Israel,
|
|-
|10
|And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
|"and gave them to buy a potter's field, as the Lord instructed Me."
|Some manuscripts say "threw" rather than "gave".
|-
|11
|And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
|And Jesus stood before the governor. The governor asked Him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|12
|And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
|And when He was accused by the leading priests and elders, He gave no answer.
|
|-
|13
|Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
|Then Pilate said to him, "Don't you hear how many things to which they testify against You?"
|
|-
|14
|And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
|And Jesus never said one word in answer, so that the governor was shocked as he had never been shocked before.
|Presumably Pilate had never seen anything like this in his career in public life, nor heard any fellow Senator tell a similar tale from his days as a magistrate in the provinces.
|-
|15
|Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
|Now at the festival the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whomever they wanted released.
|
|-
|16
|And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
|And at the time they held a notable prisoner, named Barabbas.
|Some manuscripts actually preface the name "Barabbas" with "Jesus", which doesn't make much sense.
|-
|17
|Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
|So when they were assembled, Pilate told them, "Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?"
|
|-
|18
|For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
|Because he knew that they had handed Him over out of envy.
|
|-
|19
|When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
|When he had sat down on the judgment seat, his wife sent him a message: "Don't have anything to do with That Just Man. I have had many nightmares today on His account!"
|The Greek word '''βημα''' was the word used for "judgment seat." To be more specific, this was the classic semicircular and backless [[curule chair]] on which Roman magistrates sat when they held court.
|-
|20
|But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|But the leading priests and elders had persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|
|-
|21
|The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas.
|The governor said in answer, "Which of these two do you want me to release to you?" They said, "Barabbas."
|
|-
|22
|Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
|Pilate said to them, "Then what should I do with Jesus called Christ?" They asll said to him, "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|23
|And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
|And the governor said, "Why? What crime has He committed?" But they cried out even more loudly: "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|24
|When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
|When Pilate realized that he could not win, and indeed risked having a riot on his hands, he took water, and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, "I am innocent of this man's blood; this is your responsibility!"
|Some manuscripts specify "this just man's blood."
|-
|25
|Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
|Then all the people shouted in answer, "Let His blood be on us, and on our children!"
|
|-
|26
|Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.
|So he released Barabbas to them, and when he had had Jesus scourged, he handed him over to be crucified.
|
|-
|27
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the garrison courtyard, and gathered the entire garrison together to watch Him.
|The Greek word '''πραιτωριον''' or ''praetorion'' is a Greek transliteration of the Roman word ''praetorium'', the headquarters of any garrison or, more specifically, the Praetorian or Palace Guard of the Emperor.
|-
|28
|And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
|And they tore His clothes off, and put a red infantryman's cloak on Him.
|
|-
|29
|And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
|Then they wove together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a reed in His right hand. Then they dropped to one knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
|The flimsy reed was their idea of a scepter.
|-
|30
|And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head.
|And they spat on Him, and took the reed away from Him, and batted Him on the head with it.
|
|-
|31
|And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
|And after they were finished mocking Him, they took the war cloak off Him, and put his own clothes back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
|
|-
|32
|And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
|As they were coming out, they found a man from Cyrene, named Simon. They forced him to carry His cross.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,
|And when they had come to a place called Golgotha, i.e. "Skull Hill",
|
|-
|34
|They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.
|they gave Him a vinegar-and-bile mixture to drink. When He had tasted that, He wouldn't drink it.
|
|-
|35
|And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
|And they crucified Him, and divided His clothes by a throw of dice, so that these [[prophet]]ic words might be fulfilled: "They divided my clothes among them, and threw dice for my apparel."
|
|-
|36
|And sitting down they watched him there;
|And they sat down and watched Him there,
|
|-
|37
|And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|and set up over his head his written accusation: "This is Jesus, the King of the Jews."
|
|-
|38
|Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left.
|Two robbers were crucified with Him, one to His right, and the other to His left.
|
|-
|39
|And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,
|And the passersby taunted him, wagging their heads,
|
|-
|40
|And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
|and saying, "Hey, You! You said that You could destroy the Temple and build it in three days! Why don't You save Yourself? If You're really the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
|
|-
|41
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said,
|In the same way the leading priests mocked him, together with the scribes and elders. They said,
|
|-
|42
|He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
|"He saved others, but can't save Himself. If he's really the King of Israel, then He can dome down from the cross, and we'll believe Him.
|
|-
|43
|He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
|"He trusted in God, so let Him deliver Him now, if He wants. After all, He said, 'I am the Son of God.'"
|
|-
|44
|The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
|The robbers also, who were being crucified with Him, threw those same words in His teeth.
|Remarkably, that idiom survives today in English, even in a literal, word-for-word translation.
|-
|45
|Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
|Now from the sixth hour of the day, darkness fell over the entire country until the ninth hour.
|Hours of the ancient day were measured from sunrise. The equivalent phrase today would be "from noon until three p.m."
|-
|46
|And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|And at about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, "''Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?''" That means, "My God, My God, why have You abandoned Me?"
|
|-
|47
|Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias.
|Some of the bystanders, when they heard that, said, "He's calling for [[Elijah]]."
|
|-
|48
|And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
|Immediately one of them ran from Him, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave it to Him to drink.
|
|-
|49
|The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him.
|The rest of them said, "Leave Him alone; let's see whether Elijah will come to save Him."
|
|-
|50
|Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
|Jesus then cried out again in a loud voice and breathed his last.
|The literal idiomatic Greek phrase reads "gave up the breath."
|-
|51
|And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;
|And at that moment the veil of the Temple was torn into two pieces from top to bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split,
|The Greek "Καὶ ἰδού" in this context emphasizes the identical timing<ref>See, for example, the various translations of Καὶ ἰδού (depending on the context) to include "suddenly" and "at that time" at [http://www.biblestudytools.com/matthew/27-51-compare.html]</ref> - ignoring ἰδού (or any word) in translation is disfavored, see [[Bible Translation Issues]].
|-
|52
|And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,
|And the graves were opened, and many bodies of dead saints rose up,
|
|-
|53
|And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
|and came out of those graves after His Resurrection, and went into the Holy City, and appeared to many people.
|
|-
|54
|Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
|The centurion, and those standing with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and the other happenings. They were very much afraid, and said, "This must have been the Son of God."
|
|-
|55
|And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
|And many women were there watching from a distance. They had been following Jesus ever since He began in Galilee, and used to wait on Him.
|
|-
|56
|Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
|They included Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee's sons.
|
|-
|57
|When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
|That evening, a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, came. He also had been a student of Jesus.
|
|-
|58
|He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
|He went to Pilate, and claimed the body of Jesus. The Pilate ordered the body turned over to him.
|
|-
|59
|And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|When Joseph had taken possession of the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|
|-
|60
|And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.
|and buried it in his own new tomb, one that he had chiseled out in the rock. He had a large stone rolled across the entrance to the tomb, and went away.
|
|-
|61
|And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
|And Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were sitting next to the tomb.
|
|-
|62
|Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
|The next day, the day following the day of preparation, the leading priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate.
|
|-
|63
|Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
|They said, "Sir, we remember what that Liar said, while He was still alive, 'After three days I will rise again.'
|Capitalized on account of Who He actually is, not on account of what the speakers thought He was.
|-
|64
|Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.
|So give orders that the tomb be secured until the third day. We don't want His students to come in the middle of the night and steal His body, and tell the people, 'He has risen from the dead.' If that happens, we'll have an even worse problem."
|The literal Greek idiom translates, "The last error will be worse than the first."
|-
|65
|Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can.
|Pilate told them, "You'll have a guard. Go and make it as secure as you can."
|
|-
|66
|So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
|So they went, and secured the tomb by sealing the stone, and posted a guard.
|One assumes that this was a guard of Roman soldiers, not a Jewish Temple guard. The Sanhedrin could post its own guard over a tomb without asking for Roman authority, if it wanted.
|}

==Chapter 28==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
|After the Sabbaths, as the dawn began on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
|And a great earthquake struck, because a Messenger from the Lord came down from heaven, came to the tomb, rolled back the stone from its entrance, and sat on it.
|The particular Messenger, or [[angel]], is not identified here.
|-
|3
|His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
|His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were as white as snow.
|
|-
|4
|And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
|And the guards shook out of fear of him, and passed out, like so many corpses.
|
|-
|5
|And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
|And the Messenger said in answer to the women, "Don't be afraid. I know you're looking for Jesus, Who was crucified.
|
|-
|6
|He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
|"He isn't here. He has been raised up, as He said He would be. Come and see the place where He was lying.
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, have "where the Lord was lying."
|-
|7
|And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
|"And go quickly, and tell His students that He has been raised up from the dead. Look, He's going ahead of you into Galilee; you'll see Him there. I have told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
|And they went away quickly from the tomb, in fear and in great joy, and ran to bring word to His students.
|Some manuscripts have "And they went ''out'' quickly."
|-
|9
|And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.
|And as they were going to tell His students, behold, Jesus met them, saying, "Hello, everyone." And they came and held Him by His feet, and kissed His feet.
|
|-
|10
|Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
|Then Jesus told them, "Don't be afraid. Go and tell My brothers that they must go into Galilee. There they will see Me."
|
|-
|11
|Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.
|Now when they were going, some of the guards came into the city, and told the leading priests everything that had happened.
|
|-
|12
|And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
|When the leading priests met with the elders and conferred with them, they gave a lot of silver pieces to the soldiers,
|How many silver pieces is never reported, but it must have been a very large bribe. (See below)
|-
|13
|Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
|and said, "Say, 'His students came in the night and stole Him away while we were asleep.'
|
|-
|14
|And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.
|"And if the governor hears about this, we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble."
|The penalty in the Roman army for sleeping on watch in a military situation was [[capital punishment|death]], so the soldiers would have welcomed the protection against punishment. Whether that harsh penalty would have applied to soldiers in this context is less clear.
|-
|15
|So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
|So they took the bribe, and did as they had been instructed. This tale is commonly told among the Jews to this day.
|"σήμερον" can be translated as "this day" or even "this very day."
|-
|16
|Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
|Then the eleven students went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had told them to go.
|
|-
|17
|And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
|And when they saw Him, they fell at His feet, but some had doubts.
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
|And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, "All the power in heaven and earth is given to Me.
|This is the [[Great Commission]].
|-
|19
|Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
|"So go and make students from all ethnic groups, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|20
|Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|"teaching them to keep absolutely everything that I commanded you. And remember that I am with you always, even to the end of the world."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "Amen," i.e., "So be it."
|}

[[Matthew 1-9 (Translated)]] 
[[Matthew 10-19 (Translated)]] 
[[Gospel of Matthew (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

== References ==
<references />

Matthew 20-28 (Translated)

2017-03-16T01:48:36Z

Olec: Added analysis and cross references to Matthew 24:31

==Chapter 20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
|"For the Kingdom of heaven is like a landowner, who went out at dawn to hire workmen for his vineyard.
|οἰκοδεσπότης means ''head of the house'', householder sounds dated, landowner seems to be more appropriate.... πρωΐ: at dawn, early in the morning, implying that he uses the whole day
|-
|2
|And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|"And when he had formed an agreement with the workmen to pay them a silver coin a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|Silver coin is easily understood, shilling is almost as dated as denarius. (By "shilling" is meant the Roman denarius, worth ten assaria, four sesterces, or forty quadrants.)
|-
|3
|And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,
|"And he went out three hours later, and saw others standing without work in the public square,
|This is the '''αγορα''' or ''agora'', which served as marketplace and place of legal transactions.
ἀργός was omitted.
|-
|4
|And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way.
|"And said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and I will pay you whatever wage is just.'
|<s>The phrase ''and they went their way'' is an interpolation.</s> The phrase ''and they went their way'' comes from the first words of the next verse οἱ δὲ ἀπῆλθον. ''and they went''.
|-
|5
|Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
|"and they went that way. And he went out again at midday and three hours later, and did the same thing.
|The hours of the day began at sunrise, as the hours of night began at sunset.
|-
|6
|And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
|"And an hour before dusk he went out and found others standing around, and said to them, 'Why have you been standing here all day without work?'
|It's the proverbial eleventh hour, the five-minutes-until-midnight.
|-
|7
|They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
|"They said to him, 'Because no man has hired us.' He said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and whatever is just, that you will receive.'
|
|-
|8
|So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
|"So when the evening came, the lord of the vineyard said to his steward, 'Call the workmen, and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
|
|-
|9
|And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
|"And when they who had been hired at about the eleventh hour came, they each received a shilling.
|
|-
|10
|But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
|"But when the first-hired men came, they thought that they would receive a higher wage, and they also received a shilling.
|
|-
|11
|And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,
|"And when they received it, they started complaining against the master of the house,
|
|-
|12
|Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
|"saying, 'These last have been working only for one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have carried the load and the heat of the full day.'
|
|-
|13
|But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
|"But he answered one of them, and said, 'Friend, I'm not doing you any wrong. Didn't you agree to work for me for a shilling?
|
|-
|14
|Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.
|"'Take what is yours, and go on. I wish to give to this last man, even as I have given to you.
|
|-
|15
|Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
|"'Isn't it lawful for me to do as I wish with what is mine? Is your eye evil, because I am good?'
|At issue is not the principle of "equal pay for comparable worth," but that an employer has the absolute right to pay whatever wage he wishes to pay, so long as he honors his agreements without discrimination. In the same way, [[God]] has the absolute right to reward those of us who serve Him exactly as He wishes, and He will always reliably honor the agreements He makes.
|-
|16
|So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen.
|"So the last will be first, and the first last."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add, "For many are called, but few chosen." But this may be an interpolation.
|-
|17
|And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,
|And Jesus, while going up to [[Jerusalem]], took the Twelve aside on the road for a private consultation. He said to them,
|Jerusalem is an at elevation of 800 meters, the highest of any city; hence the phrase "going up." The most reliable manuscripts speak only of "the Twelve," because that they are the Twelve Apostles is well understood.
|-
|18
|Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death,
|"Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be betrayed to the leading priests and to the scribes, and they will condemn Him to death,
|
|-
|19
|And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|"And will deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify Him. And on the third day He will rise again."
|
|-
|20
|Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
|Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to Him with her sons, falling down at His feet and wanting something from Him.
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
|And He said to her, "What do you wish?" She said to Him, "Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom."
|
|-
|22
|But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
|But Jesus in answer said, "You don't know what you're asking. Can you drink from the cup that I will drink from, and be baptized with the baptism that I will be baptized with?" And they said to him, "We can."
|
|-
|23
|And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.
|And He said to them, "You will certainly drink from My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with. But to sit on My right hand, or on My left, is not for Me to grant, but it will be granted to them for whom it is prepared by My Father."
|
|-
|24
|And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
|And when the other ten heard it, they were indignant toward the two brothers.
|
|-
|25
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
|But Jesus called them to Him, and said, "You know that the leaders of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and that the great ones exercise authority over them.
|
|-
|26
|But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;
|"But it will not be that way among you. If any man wants to be great among you, let him first be your table waiter,
|The Greek word used here is '''διακονος''', which survives as the English word [[deacon]]. Thus Jesus prefigures the original appointment of the first deacons; see {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=6}}.
|-
|27
|And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant:
|"And if anyone wants to be first, let him be your slave,
|
|-
|28
|Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Even as the Son of man came not to be waited on, but to wait on others, and to give his life as a ransom for many people."
|
|-
|29
|And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
|And as they left [[Jericho]], a great crowd followed them.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|Two blind men sitting by the roadside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, son of David."
|
|-
|31
|And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|And the crowd scolded them, saying that they should keep quiet. But they cried all the more, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David."
|
|-
|32
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you?
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, "What do you want me to do for you?"
|
|-
|33
|They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
|They said to him, "Lord, we want our eyes opened."
|
|-
|34
|So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
|So Jesus took pity on them, and touched their eyes. Immediately they regained their sight, and followed Him.
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
|When they approached [[Jerusalem]] and had come to Bethphage, to [[Mount Olive]], Jesus sent two of His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
|and told them, "Go into the next village you come to. As soon as you enter it, you will find a tethered donkey and a colt next to her. Untie them and bring them to Me.
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them.
|"And if any man says anything to you, tell them, 'The Lord needs them,' and he'll send them right away."
|
|-
|4
|All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
|All this was done in order to fulfil that which was spoken by [[Isaiah]], who said,
|
|-
|5
|Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass.
|"Tell the daughter of Zion, Behold, your King comes unto you, meek, and sitting on a donkey, and a colt that is a donkey's foal."
|
|-
|6
|And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
|And the students went and did as Jesus told them,
|
|-
|7
|And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon.
|and brought the donkey, and the colt, ad put their clothes on them, and they set Him on it.
|
|-
|8
|And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|And a very large crowd spread their cloaks in the road; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them on the road.
|These were [[palm]] branches. The crowd probably did this, thinking to make the road softer and more tolerable for the donkey and the colt to walk on it.
|-
|9
|And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
|And the crowds that walked ahead and behind shouted, "Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord! Hosanna in the Highest!"
|''Hosanna'' is an [[Aramaic]] word meaning "Save, I pray." The formula "Blessed is he who comes" is the Hebrew idiom that means "Welcome."
|-
|10
|And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this?
|And when he had entered Jerusalem, everyone in the city was moved, and said, "Who is This?"
|
|-
|11
|And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
|And the crowd said, "This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee."
|Capitalized on account of Whom we're talking about, the Son of God, not on account of what the speaker might have thought He was.
|-
|12
|And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,
|And Jesus went into the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]] and threw out everyone who was selling and buying goods in the Temple, and turned over the tables of the moneychangers and the chairs of the dove-sellers,
|Most manuscripts say simply "Temple"; others add "of God."
|-
|13
|And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|And He told them, "It is written, 'My House shall be called the House of prayer.' But you have made it into a robbers' den."
|Jesus does not mean to say that all commerce is inherently evil. He ''does'' make the point that commercial activity ''in the Temple'' can never be proper. It was also the worst example of hypocrisy that He had yet encountered: the Pharisees, with all their regulations, had allowed this crass commercialism to go on in the Temple itself, and had done nothing about it.
|-
|14
|And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
|And blind and lame people came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.
|
|-
|15
|And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased,
|And when the leading priests and the scribes saw the absolutely amazing things that He did, and the children crying in the Temple, and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they were very much displeased.
|The Greek word '''θαυμασιος''' means something so amazing that a person watching it can only say, "Wow!"
|-
|16
|And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
|They told Him, "Do you hear what they're saying?" And Jesus told them, "Of course I have. Haven't you ever read, 'Out of the mouths of babies and sucklings you have made praise complete'?"
|
|-
|17
|And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there.
|And He left them, and went out of the city into Bethany, and took up residence there.
|
|-
|18
|Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered.
|The next morning, as He came back into the city, He was hungry.
|
|-
|19
|And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
|And when He saw a fig tree in the road, He came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves. He told it, "Let no fruit grow on you from this moment forward, forever." And immediately the fig tree withered away.
|
|-
|20
|And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away!
|And when the students saw it, they were bug-eye shocked, saying, "Look at how fast that fig tree withered away!"
|
|-
|21
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.
|In answer, Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: If you have faith, and don't doubt it, you will not only do what was just done to this fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, 'Remove yourself and throw yourself into the sea,' it will happen.
|
|-
|22
|And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
|"And all thins, whatever you ask in prayer and while believing, you will receive."
|
|-
|23
|And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
|And when He had entered the Temple, the leading priests and elders of the people came to Him as He was teaching, and said, "By what authority do You do these things, and who gave You this authority?"
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|And in answer Jesus told them, "I will ask you one thing only. If you tell me, then I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|25
|The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
|"Where did the baptism of [[John the Baptist]] come from? From heaven, or from men?" And they spoke among themselves, and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' then He will ask us, 'So why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|26
|But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet.
|"But if we say, 'From men,' then there's no telling what all these people will do, because everyone thinks that John was a prophet."
|
|-
|27
|And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|So in answer to Jesus, they said, "We don't know." And He told them, "In that case, I won't tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|28
|But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
|"But what do you think? A certain man had two sons. He came to the first, and said, 'Son, go and work today in my vineyard.'
|
|-
|29
|He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
|"In answer, he said, 'I don't want to.' But later he changed his mind, and went.
|
|-
|30
|And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
|"And he came to the other one, and said the same thing. And in answer, He said, "I am going, sir," but he did not go.
|
|-
|31
|Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
|"Which of those two did what his father wished?" They said to him, "The first." Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: the tax-collectors and the prostitutes will go into the Kingdom of God ahead of you.
|
|-
|32
|For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
|"For John came to you by the road of justice, and you didn't believe him. But the tax gatherers and prostitutes believe him. And you, when you saw that happen, did not change your minds afterward, so that you might believe him.
|
|-
|33
|Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:
|"I'll tell you another parable: A certain householder planted a vineyard, and planted a hedge around it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and rented it out to tenant farmers and went away on a long trip.
|
|-
|34
|And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
|"When vintage time approached, he sent his slaves to the tenants to collect the fruits of the vintage.
|
|-
|35
|And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
|"And the tenants took his slaves, and beat one, killed another, and stoned another.
|
|-
|36
|Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise.
|"Again he sent other slaves, in fact more the second time, and they did the same thing to them.
|
|-
|37
|But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
|"But he finally sent his son to them, saying, "They will have proper respect for my son."
|
|-
|38
|But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.
|"But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, "This is the heir. Let's kill him and seize the inheritance for ourselves."
|
|-
|39
|And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.
|"And they caught him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
|
|-
|40
|When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
|"Now when the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?"
|
|-
|41
|They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
|They told Him, "He will ignominiously destroy those wicked men, and rent out his vineyard to other tenants, who will pay him his rightful share of the vintage."
|
|-
|42
|Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|Jesus told them, "Didn't you ever read in the Scriptures, 'The stone that the builders rejected has become the primary cornerstone: this is the Lord's doing, and it is amazing in our eyes'?
|
|-
|43
|Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
|"So I tell you: The Kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and given to a nation that will produce Its fruits.
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|"And whoever falls on this stone will be broken. But whomever it falls on will be crushed."
|The provenance of this verse is not universally accepted and seems out-of-place.
|-
|45
|And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
|And when the leading priests and the Pharisees had heard his parables, they recognized that He was talking about them.
|
|-
|46
|But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
|But when they looked for a way to lay hands on him, they were afraid of the crowd, because they took Him for a prophet.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,
|In answer, Jesus spoke to them again by means of parables, and said,
|
|-
|2
|The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son,
|"The Kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, who arranged a marriage for his son,
|
|-
|3
|And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come.
|"and sent out his slaves to call the invitees to the wedding, and they didn't want to come.
|
|-
|4
|Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.
|"He sent his slaves out again, saying, "Tell the invitees, 'I have gotten my dinner ready; my oxen and my fatted calves have been slaughtered; everything is ready. Come to the wedding.'"
|
|-
|5
|But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise:
|"But they blew it off, and went their ways. One went to his farm, and another to his merchandise.
|
|-
|6
|And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them.
|"And the rest of them took his slaves, treated them disgracefully, and killed them.
|
|-
|7
|But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.
|"The king was furious, as a magistrate might be, and he sent out his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned down their city.
|
|-
|8
|Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy.
|"Then he told his slaves, 'The wedding is ready, but the original invitees didn't deserve to come.
|
|-
|9
|Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
|"'So go into the roads, and invite as many people as you can find to the wedding.'
|
|-
|10
|So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.
|"So those slaves went out into the roads, and gathered together everyone they could find, good or bad, and the wedding had plenty of guests.
|
|-
|11
|And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
|"But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who was not properly dressed for a wedding.
|
|-
|12
|And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
|"And he said to him, 'Friend, how did you get in here without the proper clothes for a wedding?' And he couldn't say a word.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"Then the king told his slaves, 'Tie him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|14
|For many are called, but few are chosen.
|"For many are called, but few chosen."
|This is the proper place for a verse that had been interpolated earlier.
|-
|15
|Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.
|"Then the Pharisees went away and held a meeting about how they might trap Him into saying something embarrassing.
|
|-
|16
|And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.
|And they send out to Him their own students with the Herodians, saying, "Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth, and that You don't care about any man, because You are no Respecter of persons.
|The Herodians were partisans of [[Herod Antipas]] and the royal family of the Herods.
|-
|17
|Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
|"So tell us what you think? Is it proper to pay the census tax to Caesar, or not?"
|The particular tax is called '''κηνσος''' or ''kensos''. This is a direct transliteration, into Greek, of the Latin ''census'' tax.
|-
|18
|But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
|But Jesus knew exactly the sort of wicked people He was dealing with. So He said, "Why are you always testing Me, you hypocrites?
|
|-
|19
|Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny.
|"Show me the coin that you use to pay the census tax." And they brought him a Roman shilling.
|Specifically, the denarius, or dinar, a typical day's wages.
|-
|20
|And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
|And He said to them, "Whose face and epigram is this?"
|
|-
|21
|They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
|They told Him, "Caesar's." So He told them, "So give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and to God what belongs to God."
|
|-
|22
|When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.
|When they heard these words, they were stupefied, and left Him, and went on their way.
|
|-
|23
|The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,
|On the same day the Sadducees came to Him. (The Sadducees say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead.) They asked Him,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|"Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies and leaves no children, his brother must marry his wife.'
|The Sadducees quote the Levirate Law from Deuteronomy.
|-
|25
|Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:
|"Now there were seven brothers with us. The first brother married, then died and left no issue, so his wife married his brother.
|
|-
|26
|Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
|"And the second brother did the same, and the third, and so on to the seventh.
|
|-
|27
|And last of all the woman died also.
|"Finally the woman died as well.
|
|-
|28
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
|"Now: in the resurrection, whom is she married to? All seven had married her!"
|
|-
|29
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
|In answer, Jesus said, "You are mistaken. You don't know either the Scriptures or the power of God.
|In other words, the Sadducees haven't done their homework.
|-
|30
|For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.
|"People in the resurrection neither marry nor are given away in marriage. To the contrary, they are like God's Messengers in heaven.
|This does not mean that Resurrected people will actually ''be'' angels. But it does say that angels do not marry. Angels are a company, not a race.
|-
|31
|But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
|"But while we're on the subject of the resurrection of the dead: haven't you read what God Himself said? He said,
|
|-
|32
|I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
|"'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' He is not the God of dead people, but of live people."
|
|-
|33
|And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.
|When the crowd heard this, they were amazed at His teaching.
|
|-
|34
|But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
|When the Pharisees heard that He had shut the Sadducees up, they held a meeting.
|
|-
|35
|Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
|Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question to test Him, and said,
|This "lawyer" was a teacher of Jewish law. Rome had no dedicated lawyers.
|-
|36
|Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
|"'Teacher, what is the most important commandment in the Law?'"
|
|-
|37
|Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
|Jesus said to Him, "'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and all your soul, and all your mind.'
|
|-
|38
|This is the first and great commandment.
|"This is the first and most important commandment.
|
|-
|39
|And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
|"The second is just as important: 'You shall love your neighbor as you love yourself.'
|
|-
|40
|On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
|"On these two commandments, the entire law depends, and the prophets."
|
|-
|41
|While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
|While the Pharisees were still meeting, Jesus asked them,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David.
|"What do you think about the Anointed One? Whose son is He?" They said to him, "The son of David."
|
|-
|43
|He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying,
|He said to them, "So how does David in spirit call Him Lord, when he said,
|
|-
|44
|The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|"'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit on My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool?"'
|The expression "LORD" is actually the [[Tetragrammaton]], which in Hebrew is '''יהוה''' or ''YHWH''.
|-
|45
|If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
|"So if David calls Him Lord, how can He be his son?"
|
|-
|46
|And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
|And no one could say a word to Him in answer, and neither did any man dare ask Him any more questions from that day forward.
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
|Now Jesus spoke to the crowd, and to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:
|saying, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses.
|
|-
|3
|All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
|"So whatever they tell you to do, you do and keep. But don't follow their example. They say, but they don't do.
|
|-
|4
|For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
|"They prepare burdens that are heavy and hard to carry, and lay them on other people's shoulders, but they themselves will not lift a finger to help anyone carry them.
|
|-
|5
|But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
|"They do everything that they do in order to be seen by men. They make their Scripture carrying cases broad, and make their tassels large,
|In {{Bible ref|book=Deuteronomy|chap=6|verses=8}}, [[Moses]] told the Jews to keep the words of God on their hands and on their foreheads. Furthermore he told them to write the word on their doorposts and gates. But whether Moses meant this literally or figuratively is an open question. The Pharisees took this command to a ridiculous extreme—and more to the point, that, together with the oversized tassels and other things that Jesus describes of their behavior, is all a sham.
|-
|6
|And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
|"And love the couches of honor at public banquets, and seats of honor in the synagogues,
|
|-
|7
|And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
|"And greedings in the public squares, and to be called 'Rabbi! Rabbi!' by men.
|
|-
|8
|But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
|"Don't ask to be called 'Rabbi.' You have only One Teacher, namely Christ; and all of you are brothers.
|
|-
|9
|And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
|"And don't call any man your father on earth. You have only One Father, Who is in heaven.
|
|-
|10
|Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
|"Don't ask to be called masters. You have only One Master, namely Christ.
|
|-
|11
|But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
|"But the greatest among you will be your table-waiter.
|
|-
|12
|And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
|"And anyone who brings himself up will be brought low, and anyone who brings himself low will be brought up.
|
|-
|13
|But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
|"But it will be terrible for you, you scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are shutting people out of the Kingdom of heaven. You don't go in yourselves, and don't let anyone else go in.
|
|-
|14
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You eat widows out of their houses, and make a long prayer, but you're only pretending. So you will be condemned all the worse for that.
|The provenance of this verse is doubtful, but it is in character with every other accusation that Jesus made against the Pharisees.
|-
|15
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You scour sea and land to make one convert, but when you've converted him, you make him twice the child of hell you are.
|
|-
|16
|Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!
|"How terrible for you, you blind guides! You say, 'If you swear by the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]], that's nothing, but if you swear by the [[gold]] of the Temple, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|17
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
|"You blind morons! Which is more important, the gold, or the Temple that makes that gold holy?
|
|-
|18
|And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
|"And: 'If you swear by the altar, that's nothing, but if you swear by the gift on the altar, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|19
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
|"You blind morons! Which is greater, the gift, or the altar that makes that gift holy?
|
|-
|20
|Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
|"So in fact, if someone swears by the altar, he's swearing by the alter and everything on it.
|
|-
|21
|And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.
|"And if he swears by the Temple, he's swearing by the Temple and everything in it.
|
|-
|22
|And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
|"And if he swears by heaven, he's swearing by the throne of God, and by Him Who sits on it.
|It's worth repeating here that Jesus said, in the Sermon on the Mount, that people shouldn't take oaths, for this very reason.
|-
|23
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You pay ten percent of [[mint]] and [[anise]] and [[cummin]], and have neglected the more important matters of law, and judgment, and mercy, and faith.
|
|-
|24
|Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
|"You blind guides! You're straining at a [[gnat]] while swallowing a [[camel]].
|
|-
|25
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You clean the outside of the cup and the platter, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence.
|
|-
|26
|Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.
|"You blind Pharisee, first clean the things in the cup and platter, and then the outside will be clean, too.
|
|-
|27
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs. They certainly look beautiful on the outside, but on the inside they are full of dead men's bones and all sorts of unclean things.
|A tomb typically contains things that are unclean by any standard, not just the ceremonial.
|-
|28
|Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
|"And just like them, you also look just to men on the outside, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
|
|-
|29
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are building the tombs of the prophets, and decorating the burial caves of the just.
|
|-
|30
|And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
|"And you say, 'If we had been alive in the days of our father, we wouldn't have taken part with them in killing the prophets.'
|
|-
|31
|Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.
|"Thus you are testifying against yourselves, that you are the sons of those who murdered the prophets.
|
|-
|32
|Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
|"So fill up the measure of your fathers.
|
|-
|33
|Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
|"You snakes, you jerks, how can you escape being sentenced to the eternal fire?
|
|-
|34
|Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
|"For this reason, behold: I am sending you prophets, and wise men, and scribes. You will kill and crucify some of them, and have some of them scourges in your synagogues, and persecute them from one city to another,
|
|-
|35
|That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.
|"in order that all the just blood that has been shed on the earth will come on your heads, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you killed between the Temple and the altar.
|This is actually the eponymous prophet, not the [[High Priest]] of that name who also died in a similar manner and location.
|-
|36
|Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
|"I tell you truly: this generation will be held to answer for all of these things.
|
|-
|37
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
|"O [[Jerusalem]], Jerusalem, who kills the prophets, and stones those that are sent to you, how often have I wanted to gather My children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you didn't want that!
|
|-
|38
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
|"Your house is left to you empty and abandoned.
|
|-
|39
|For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|"Because I say to you: You will not see me again, until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord.'"
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.
|And Jesus went out, away from the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]]. His students came to Him to show Him the Temple buildings.
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|And Jesus told them, "Do you see all these things? I tell you truly: there won't be one stone left on top of another, that won't be torn down."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
|And as he sat on [[Mount Olive]], the students came to Him privately, and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and the end of the world?"
|
|-
|4
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
|And Jesus in answer told them, "Make sure not to let anyone lie to you.
|
|-
|5
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many men will come in My Name, saying, 'I am the Christ,' and will deceive many others.
|
|-
|6
|And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
|"You are about to hear about wars and rumors of wars. Make sure not to worry about that; all these things have to happen, but this isn't the end.
|
|-
|7
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.
|"Ethnic groups and nation-states will fight against one another, and famines and earthquakes will strike in various places.
|Many manuscripts add "and pandemics" between the famines and the earthquakes.
|-
|8
|All these are the beginning of sorrows.
|"All these things are the beginning of birth-pains.
|
|-
|9
|Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.
|"Then they will bind you over to be punished, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all ethnic groups on account of My Name.
|
|-
|10
|And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
|"And then many people will start to have doubts, and will double-cross one another, and will come to hate one another.
|
|-
|11
|And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
|"Many false prophets will arise and deceive many people.
|
|-
|12
|And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
|"And because lawlessness will be overwhelmingly present, the love of many people will die out.
|
|-
|13
|But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|"But anyone who can endure until the end, will be saved.
|
|-
|14
|And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
|"And this Good News of the Kingdom will be preached in all the world as a testimony to all ethnic groups. That's when the end will come.
|
|-
|15
|When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)
|"So when you see the Abomination that Makes Desolate, that [[Daniel]] the prophet spoke about, standing in the Holy Place (and those who read about this will know what I'm talking about),
|
|-
|16
|Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:
|"then anyone in Judea needs to run to the high hills.
|
|-
|17
|Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:
|"If anyone is on the housetop, he should not come down to take anything out of his house.
|
|-
|18
|Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
|"If anyone is in the field, he should not come back even to take his clothes.
|
|-
|19
|And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|"And it will be terrible for pregnant and nursing women in those days!
|
|-
|20
|But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:
|"And pray that you won't have to flee in the wintertime, or on the Sabbath day.
|
|-
|21
|For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
|"Because then a great oppression will supervene, such as has not been seen since the beginning of the world until this time, nor ever will be seen again.
|
|-
|22
|And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
|"In fact, if those days weren't cut short, no one would be saved. But for the sake of the chosen ones, those days will be cut short.
|
|-
|23
|Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
|"Then if anyone says to you, "Look! Christ is here!" (or "there!"), don't believe it.
|
|-
|24
|For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
|"False Christs, and false prophets, will arise, and will show great signs and wonders, so much so that they could deceive even the chosen ones if they could.
|
|-
|25
|Behold, I have told you before.
|"Remember, I went over this before.
|
|-
|26
|Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
|"So if they tell you, 'Look! He's in the desert!' don't go. Or if they say, 'Look! He's in the private rooms!" don't believe it.
|
|-
|27
|For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"Because as lightning comes out of the east, and shines even to the western sky, that's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|28
|For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
|"For wherever the dead body is, the vultures will be flocking together.
|The [[vulture]] described here is the Middle Eastern black vulture ''Gyps fulvus'' that has the wingspan of an [[eagle]] and tends to nest in very high elevations.
|-
|29
|Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
|"Immediately after the oppression of those days, the [[sun]] will be darkened, and the [[moon]] will not give its light, and the [[stars]] will fall from the sky, and the powers of the skies will be shaken.
|The Greek word '''φεγγος''' or ''phengos'' refers to reflected light, not the primary light from a body like the sun.

The "falling stars" will likely be [[meteor]]s. In those days, the word ''star'' stood for any pinpoint-like object in the sky, and not exclusively the bodies of [[hydrogen]] and [[helium]] known to [[astronomy]] by that name.
|-
|30
|And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
|"And then the sign of the Son of man will appear in heaven. Then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see 'the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven' with power and great glory.
|
|-
|31
|And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
|"And He will send His Messengers with a loud trumpet blast, and they will gather His chosen ones from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
|Daniel 12:1 Angels physically save believers who survive or endured to the end. Joel 2:32 Believers who are alive at the end will be rescued or physically saved. Angels do not resurrect people but angels excel at physical salvation.
|-
|32
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
|"Learn now a parable of the fig tree. When its branch is still tender, and puts out leaves, you know that summer is near.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.
|"In the same way you, when you see all these things, know that it is practically at your doorstep.
|
|-
|34
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.
|"I tell you truly: This generation will not pass away until all these things are fulfilled.
|
|-
|35
|Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
|"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My Truth will not pass away.
|
|-
|36
|But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
|"But no man knows that day and hour, not even the Messengers of heaven, but only My Father.
|
|-
|37
|But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And as it was in the days of [[Noah]], the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|38
|For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,
|"In the days before the [[Great Flood]] people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving away in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the [[Noah's Ark|Ark]].
|The Greek word used is '''κιβωτος''', which usually means "box." This is further evidence that Noah's Ark was rectilinear and ''not'' tub-shaped as many popular paintings depict it.
|-
|39
|And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And they didn't know anything until the Flood came, and swept them all the way. That's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|40
|Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two men will be in a field, and one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|41
|Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two women will be grinding grain at the mill; one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|42
|Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know at what hour your Lord will come.
|
|-
|43
|But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.
|"But know this: If the master of the house had known in advance what time the thief would come, he would have been watching, and would not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|44
|Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.
|"So you be ready as well, because the Son of man will come when you least expect Him.
|
|-
|45
|Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
|"Who, then, is a faithful and wise slave, whom his lord has made master of his household, to pay them their wages on time?
|
|-
|46
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|"Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he comes, will find doing as he asked.
|
|-
|47
|Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
|"I tell you truly, that he will make that man the steward of all his goods.
|
|-
|48
|But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
|"But if that evil servant will tell himself, 'My lord will be late in coming',
|
|-
|49
|And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;
|"and will start striking his fellow slaves, and to eat and drink with intoxicated people,
|
|-
|50
|The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
|"that slave's lord will come on a day when he least expects him, and in an hour that he doesn't know,
|
|-
|51
|And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"and will punish him severely, and will treat him the same as any hypocrite: there will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
|
|}

==Chapter 25==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
|"The Kingdom of heaven will be like ten bridesmaids, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.
|Matthew 5:16 Lamps represent good works before people.
|-
|2
|And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
|"Five of them were foolish, and five sensible.
|Psalms 53:1 A fool does not believe in God
|-
|3
|They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
|"The foolish ones took their lamps, but took no oil with them.
|Oil represents Holy Spirit at salvation. Foolish virgins can only perform good works via their own human effort.
|-
|4
|But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
|"But the sensible ones took oil in vessels with their lamps.
|The wise have oil in vessels since they have a choice to empower good works (light their lamps) via motivation from the Holy Spirit or by their human effort.
|-
|5
|While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
|"While the bridegroom took time to come, they all grew drowsy and slept.
|None of them were shining their lamps, they were all acting like sinners.
|-
|6
|And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.
|"At midnight a cry went out, 'Behold! The bridegroom is coming! Go out to meet him!'
|
|-
|7
|Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
|"Then all those bridesmaids woke up, and trimmed their lamps.
|This "trimming" operation involves cutting off the burnt part of the wick so that the lamp would continue to burn brightly.
|-
|8
|And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.
|"And the foolish ones said to the sensible ones, 'Give us some of your oil; our lamps have gone out.'
|The foolish virgin's lamps or good works may have looked the same to people, but God can tell who has the oil of the Holy Spirit.
|-
|9
|But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
|"But the sensible ones said in answer, 'We can't do that; we wouldn't have enough oil for all of us. Instead, go to the sellers and buy oil for yourselves.'
|
|-
|10
|And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
|"And while they were going to buy oil, the bridegroom came. Those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut.
|
|-
|11
|Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
|"Afterward the other bridesmaids came also, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us!'
|
|-
|12
|But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
|But in answer he said, 'I tell you truly: I don't know you.'
|
|-
|13
|Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know either the day or the hour."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "when the Son of man comes" to that last.
|-
|14
|For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
|"A certain man was going away from home on a long trip. He called his own slaves and entrusted his goods to them.
|
|-
|15
|And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
|"To one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to each according to his particular ability, and left on his trip right away.
|The [[talent]] was the weight of any precious metal that a man could carry on his back.
|-
|16
|Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.
|"Then the one who received the five talents went and traded with them, and made another five talents.
|
|-
|17
|And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.
|"And likewise the one who received the two, also made another two.
|
|-
|18
|But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.
|"But the one who received the one talent went and dug in the earth and hid his lord's money.
|The Greek word used here for money is '''αργυριον''', or [[silver]]. Therefore these were probably silver talents that the slaves had to work with.
|-
|19
|After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.
|"After a long time the lord of these slaves came back and settled accounts with them.
|
|-
|20
|And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
|"And so the one who had received the five talents came and brought five more talents, and said, 'Lord, you entrusted five talents to me; I have made five talents more.'
|
|-
|21
|His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|22
|He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.
|"Also, the one who had received two talents came and said, 'Lord, you entrusted two talents to me. Behold, I have made two more talents besides these.'
|
|-
|23
|His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|24
|Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed:
|"Then the one who had received the one talent came and said, 'Lord, I knew that you are a hard man, and that you reap where you haven't sown, and gather where you haven't threshed.
|
|-
|25
|And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.
|"'And I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the ground. Here is your money back.'
|
|-
|26
|His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:
|"In answer, his lord told him, 'You wicked and lazy slave, you knew that I reap where I haven't sown, and gather where I haven't threshed.
|
|-
|27
|Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.
|"'So you should have given my money to the moneychangers, and then when I came back I would have had my money back with interest.
|
|-
|28
|Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.
|"'So take the talent from him, and give it to the one who has the ten talents.
|
|-
|29
|For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
|"'Because to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have an abundant amount. But from him who has nothing, even what little he has will be taken away.
|
|-
|30
|And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"'And throw the worthless slave into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|31
|When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:
|"When the Son of man comes in His glory, and all the holy Messengers with Him, He will then sit on the throne of His glory.
|
|-
|32
|And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:
|"Before him will be gathered all races of man, and he will separate them from one another, the way a shepherd separates his [[sheep]] from the [[goat]]s.
|
|-
|33
|And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
|"He will set the sheep to his right, and the goats to his left.
|Perhaps this should be translated as "He will set the sheep to his conservative side, and the goats to his liberal side." The Greek word "δεξιός" (translated here as "right") can be translated metaphorically as "cautious authority"; "εὐώνυμος" (translated here as "left") can be translated metaphorically as "unlucky", "sinister" or ... "liberal"?
|-
|34
|Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
|"Then the King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you who are blessed by My Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you since the foundation of the world.
|
|-
|35
|For I was an hungrey, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:
|"'When I was hungry, you gave Me food. When I was thirsty, you gave Me drink. When I was a stranger, you took Me in.
|
|-
|36
|Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
|"'When I was naked, you clothed Me. I was sick, and you visited Me. I was in prison, and you came to Me.'
|
|-
|37
|Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?
|"Then the just will say in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You? Or thirsty, and give You drink?
|
|-
|38
|When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
|"'When did we see You a stranger, and take You in? Or naked, and clothe You?
|
|-
|39
|Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
|"'Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?'
|
|-
|40
|And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
|"And the King will tell them in answer, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you have done it for the least of these My brothers, you have done it for Me.'
|
|-
|41
|Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
|"Then he'll also say to those on His left hand, 'Go away from Me, you accursed ones, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the Slanderer and his messengers.
|
|-
|42
|For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
|"'I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat. I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink.
|
|-
|43
|I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
|"'I was a stranger, and you didn't take Me in. I was naked, and you didn't clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.'
|
|-
|44
|Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
|"Then they also will tell Him in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and not wait on You?'
|
|-
|45
|Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
|"Then He will say in answer to them, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you failed to do this for one of the least of these, you failed to do it for Me.'
|
|-
|46
|And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
|"And these people will go away into eternal punishment, but the just into eternal life."
|
|}

==Chapter 26 -- the [[Last Supper]] begins at 26:20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,
|And it happened, when Jesus had finished saying all these things, He said to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.
|"You know that the feast of Passover takes place in two days, and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified."
|
|-
|3
|Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
|Then the leading priests, the scribes, and the elders of the people assembled together, in the palace of the [[High Priest]], [[Caiaphas]] by name,
|
|-
|4
|And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
|and held a meeting on how they might arrest Jesus by treachery and have Him killed.
|
|-
|5
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
|But they said, "We cannot do it on the feast day; if we do, the people will riot."
|
|-
|6
|Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
|Now when Jesus was staying in Bethany, in the home of Simon the leper,
|
|-
|7
|There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat.
|a woman came to him who had an alabaster box of very expensive ointment. She poured it out onto his head as he reclined to dine.
|
|-
|8
|But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
|And when His students saw it, they were indignant. "What a waste!" they said.
|
|-
|9
|For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
|"This ointment might have been sold for a lot of money, money we could have given to the poor!"
|
|-
|10
|When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
|When Jesus realized what was happening, He said, "Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a good work for Me.
|
|-
|11
|For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
|"You will always have the poor with you, but you won't always have Me.
|
|-
|12
|For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial.
|"When she poured out this ointment on My body, she did it for My funeral.
|
|-
|13
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
|I tell you truly: wherever this Good News is preached in the whole world, this thing that this woman has done will also be talked of as a memorial of her."
|
|-
|14
|Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
|Then one of the Twelve, named [[Judas Iscariot]], went to the members of the [[Sanhedrin]],
|
|-
|15
|And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
|and asked them, "What will you pay me if I deliver Him to you?" They hired him for thirty pieces of [[silver]].
|Oddly, Delilah's price for betraying [[Samson]] was fifty-five hundred pieces of silver, eleven hundred from each of the Lords of the Five Cities. One could, therefore, argue that Judas sold Jesus out fairly cheaply by comparison.
|-
|16
|And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
|And from that time forward he looked for a chance to betray Him.
|
|-
|17
|Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
|Now on the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread the students came to Jesus, saying to Him, "Where do you want us to prepare a place for You to eat the Passover meal?"
|
|-
|18
|And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
|And He said, "Go into the city to a certain man, and tell him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is near; I will keep the Passover at your house with My students."'"
|
|-
|19
|And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
|And the students did as Jesus had instructed them, and prepared the Passover.
|
|-
|20
|Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.
|That evening, He sat down with the Twelve.
|
|-
|21
|And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|As they were eating, He said, "I tell you truly: one of you will betray Me."
|
|-
|22
|And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?
|And they were very much distressed, and every one of them started asking Him, "Lord, it isn't I, is it?"
|
|-
|23
|And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
|In answer He said, "The one dipping His hand with Me in the dish, is the one who will betray Me.
|
|-
|24
|The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
|"The Son of man is going as it was written that He would go. But it will be terrible for that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been better for that man if he had not been born."
|
|-
|25
|Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
|Then Judas (who eventually did betray Him) said in answer, "Teacher, it isn't I, is it?" He said to him, "You've said it."
|
|-
|26
|And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
|As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the students, and said, "Take. Eat. This is My Body."
|
|-
|27
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
|And, taking a cup, He gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, "Drink from this, all of you.
|Some manuscripts have "''the'' cup."
|-
|28
|For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
|"For this is My Blood of the Testament, Which is shed for many for the forgiveness of sins.
|Some manuscripts have "New Testament."
|-
|29
|But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.
|"But I tell you, from now on I will not drink of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's Kingdom.
|
|-
|30
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into [[Mount Olivet]].
|
|-
|31
|Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
|Then Jesus told them, "All of you will have doubts about Me this night. Scripture says, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered abroad.'
|
|-
|32
|But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
|"But after I have risen, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
|
|-
|33
|Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.
|Peter, in answer, said to Him, "Even if all men doubt You, I will never doubt You."
|
|-
|34
|Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|Jesus told him, "I tell you truly: on this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|35
|Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
|Peter told him, "Even if I die with You, I will never deny You." The other students said the same.
|
|-
|36
|Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
|Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to the students, "Stay here, while I go and pray over there."
|
|-
|37
|And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
|He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with Him, and began to be pained and distressed.
|
|-
|38
|Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.
|Then He told them, "My soul is very distressed, even to death. Stay here and keep watch with Me."
|
|-
|39
|And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.
|And He went a little further on, and fell on His face, and prayed, "O Father, if You can, let this cup pass from Me. But don't do what I want, but rather what You want."
|
|-
|40
|And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
|And he came to the students, and found them asleep, and said to Peter, "Couldn't you stay up with Me for one hour?
|
|-
|41
|Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
|"Stay up and pray that you not enter into a test. The spirit is indeed willing, but the flesh is weak."
|
|-
|42
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, "My Father, if this cup cannot pass from Me unless I drink from it, then let it be done as You wish."
|
|-
|43
|And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.
|And He came and found them asleep again, because their eyes were heavy.
|
|-
|44
|And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.
|And He left them, and went away again, and prayed for a third time, saying the same words.
|
|-
|45
|Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|Then He came to His disciples, and told them, "Sleep on now, and take your rest. The hour has arrived, and the Son of man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|46
|Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
|"Get up, and let's go. Behold, the one who is to betray me has arrived."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
|And while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, came. With him came a great crowd armed with swords and sticks, from among the leading priests and elders of the people.
|
|-
|48
|Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
|Now the traitor gave them a sign. He said, "The Man that I kiss, He is the One. Hold Him fast."
|
|-
|49
|And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.
|And at once he came to Jesus, and said, "Hello, Teacher," and kissed Him.
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
|And Jesus said to him, "Friend, why have you come?" Then the crowd came, and laid hands on Jesus, and arrested Him.
|
|-
|51
|And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear.
|And then one of the men with Jesus reached with his hand, drew his sword, and struck a slave of the High Priest and cut off his ear.
|
|-
|52
|Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
|Then Jesus told him, "Put your sword back into its place. Everyone who takes the sword will die by the sword.
|
|-
|53
|Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?
|"Do you really think that I can't pray to My Father, and He wouldn't immediately give Me more than twelve brigades of His messengers?
|The military unit that Jesus named was the Roman [[legion]]. A legion typically included six thousand troops and auxiliaries, which is actually more than a modern infantry brigade.
|-
|54
|But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
|"But in that case, how would the Scriptures be fulfilled, the ones that say that this is how it has to be?"
|
|-
|55
|In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.
|In that same hour Jesus said to the crowds, "Have you come out as you would against an insurrectionist, to arrest Me with swords and sticks? I was sitting every day with you, teaching in the Temple, and you didn't arrest Me then."
|
|-
|56
|But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
|But all this happened, so that the Scriptures of the prophets would be fulfilled. Then all the students left Him behind, and ran away.
|
|-
|57
|And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
|And those who had arrested Jesus led Him away to [[Caiaphas]] the [[High Priest]], where the scribes and the elders were already assembled.
|This was a middle-of-the-night session of the [[Sanhedrin]], a process of highly dubious legality in and of itself.
|-
|58
|But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end.
|But Peter followed Him at a distance to the palace of the [[High Priest]], and went in, and sat with the attendants, to see the end.
|
|-
|59
|Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
|Now the leading priests, and the elders, and the entire Sanhedrin, sought trumped-up testimony against Jesus, to have Him condemned to death.
|
|-
|60
|But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses,
|But they found none. Even though many lying witnesses came, they still found none. At last came two lying witnesses,
|
|-
|61
|And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
|who said, "This fellow said, 'I can destroy the Temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
|
|-
|62
|And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|And the [[High Priest]] got up, and said to Him, "Have you no answer to what these witnesses are saying against You?"
|
|-
|63
|But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
|But Jesus kept quiet. Then the High Priest in answer said, "I am putting you under oath by the living God: Tell us whether you are the Messiah, the Son of God."
|
|-
|64
|Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus said to him, "You just said it. Nevertheless I tell you: Hereafter you will see 'the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.'"
|
|-
|65
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
|Then the High Priest tore his clothes, and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we need witnesses anymore? You have heard His blasphemy!
|The ritual tearing of clothes (specifically, ripping one's robe down the middle) was a sign of deep mourning or extreme indignation. But Caiaphas broke the regulations on his conduct by doing this.
|-
|66
|What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
|"How say you?" In answer, they voted "Guilty and sentenced to death."
|This was a taking of a verdict.
|-
|67
|Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,
|Then they spat in His face, and struck Him, and others slapped Him with the flats of their hands,
|
|-
|68
|Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
|and said, "Who hit You, Messiah? Guess!"
|
|-
|69
|Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
|Now Peter was sitting outside in the palace. A young woman came to him, saying, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
|
|-
|70
|But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
|But he denied it in front of everyone, saying, "I don't know what you're talking about!"
|
|-
|71
|And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when he had gone out onto the portico, another young woman saw him, and said to everyone present, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth!"
|
|-
|72
|And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
|And again he denied; this time he swore and said, "I don't know the Man!"
|
|-
|73
|And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee.
|And after a while the bystanders came up to him and said to Peter, "You have to be one of them; your own words give you away."
|
|-
|74
|Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
|Then he started to curse and swear, saying, "I don't know the Man!" And immediately the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|75
|And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
|And Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said to him: "Before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times." And he went out and wept bitterly.
|
|}

==Chapter 27==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
|The next morning, all the leading priests and elders of the people held a conference against Jesus, seeking a means to have Him executed.
|The [[Sanhedrin]], being merely an advisory body and subject to [[Rome|Roman]] law, had no authority to order anyone executed.
|-
|2
|And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
|And they bound Him, led Him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor.
|In short, the Sanhedrin sought a Roman warrant for Christ's execution, and they could get it only from the governor of Judea Province.
|-
|3
|Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
|Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, when he saw that He had been convicted, had a change of mind, and brought the thirty pieces of [[silver]] back to the leading priests and elders,
|
|-
|4
|Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
|and told them, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood." And they said, "So what? That's your problem, not ours."
|Some manuscripts use a different Greek word that means "just" or "righteous." The favorite word is the one meaning "innocent" in the sense "not guilty."
|-
|5
|And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
|And he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and left, and went out and killed himself.
|The Greek word '''απαγχομαι''' or ''apagchomai'' is sometimes translated "I kill myself by hanging." However, it is actually the middle-voice form of '''απαγω''' which actually means "I put someone to death"—by any means. Matthew does not actually give any greater detail than this about how Judas died, but Luke does, in {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=1}}.
|-
|6
|And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
|And the leading priests took the silver pieces, and said, "We can't put this into the treasury; this is blood money."
|
|-
|7
|And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
|And they held a conference, and used the money to buy a potter's field for burying foreigners.
|The Greek words used literally ''do'' mean "a potter's field" and carries the same connotation as that English phrase carries today.
|-
|8
|Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
|And that is why that field is called the Field of Blood, even today.
|
|-
|9
|Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;
|Thus these words were fulfilled that were spoken by the prophet [[Jeremiah]]: "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the Precious One, held precious by the children of Israel,
|
|-
|10
|And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
|"and gave them to buy a potter's field, as the Lord instructed Me."
|Some manuscripts say "threw" rather than "gave".
|-
|11
|And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
|And Jesus stood before the governor. The governor asked Him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|12
|And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
|And when He was accused by the leading priests and elders, He gave no answer.
|
|-
|13
|Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
|Then Pilate said to him, "Don't you hear how many things to which they testify against You?"
|
|-
|14
|And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
|And Jesus never said one word in answer, so that the governor was shocked as he had never been shocked before.
|Presumably Pilate had never seen anything like this in his career in public life, nor heard any fellow Senator tell a similar tale from his days as a magistrate in the provinces.
|-
|15
|Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
|Now at the festival the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whomever they wanted released.
|
|-
|16
|And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
|And at the time they held a notable prisoner, named Barabbas.
|Some manuscripts actually preface the name "Barabbas" with "Jesus", which doesn't make much sense.
|-
|17
|Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
|So when they were assembled, Pilate told them, "Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?"
|
|-
|18
|For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
|Because he knew that they had handed Him over out of envy.
|
|-
|19
|When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
|When he had sat down on the judgment seat, his wife sent him a message: "Don't have anything to do with That Just Man. I have had many nightmares today on His account!"
|The Greek word '''βημα''' was the word used for "judgment seat." To be more specific, this was the classic semicircular and backless [[curule chair]] on which Roman magistrates sat when they held court.
|-
|20
|But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|But the leading priests and elders had persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|
|-
|21
|The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas.
|The governor said in answer, "Which of these two do you want me to release to you?" They said, "Barabbas."
|
|-
|22
|Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
|Pilate said to them, "Then what should I do with Jesus called Christ?" They asll said to him, "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|23
|And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
|And the governor said, "Why? What crime has He committed?" But they cried out even more loudly: "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|24
|When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
|When Pilate realized that he could not win, and indeed risked having a riot on his hands, he took water, and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, "I am innocent of this man's blood; this is your responsibility!"
|Some manuscripts specify "this just man's blood."
|-
|25
|Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
|Then all the people shouted in answer, "Let His blood be on us, and on our children!"
|
|-
|26
|Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.
|So he released Barabbas to them, and when he had had Jesus scourged, he handed him over to be crucified.
|
|-
|27
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the garrison courtyard, and gathered the entire garrison together to watch Him.
|The Greek word '''πραιτωριον''' or ''praetorion'' is a Greek transliteration of the Roman word ''praetorium'', the headquarters of any garrison or, more specifically, the Praetorian or Palace Guard of the Emperor.
|-
|28
|And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
|And they tore His clothes off, and put a red infantryman's cloak on Him.
|
|-
|29
|And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
|Then they wove together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a reed in His right hand. Then they dropped to one knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
|The flimsy reed was their idea of a scepter.
|-
|30
|And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head.
|And they spat on Him, and took the reed away from Him, and batted Him on the head with it.
|
|-
|31
|And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
|And after they were finished mocking Him, they took the war cloak off Him, and put his own clothes back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
|
|-
|32
|And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
|As they were coming out, they found a man from Cyrene, named Simon. They forced him to carry His cross.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,
|And when they had come to a place called Golgotha, i.e. "Skull Hill",
|
|-
|34
|They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.
|they gave Him a vinegar-and-bile mixture to drink. When He had tasted that, He wouldn't drink it.
|
|-
|35
|And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
|And they crucified Him, and divided His clothes by a throw of dice, so that these [[prophet]]ic words might be fulfilled: "They divided my clothes among them, and threw dice for my apparel."
|
|-
|36
|And sitting down they watched him there;
|And they sat down and watched Him there,
|
|-
|37
|And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|and set up over his head his written accusation: "This is Jesus, the King of the Jews."
|
|-
|38
|Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left.
|Two robbers were crucified with Him, one to His right, and the other to His left.
|
|-
|39
|And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,
|And the passersby taunted him, wagging their heads,
|
|-
|40
|And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
|and saying, "Hey, You! You said that You could destroy the Temple and build it in three days! Why don't You save Yourself? If You're really the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
|
|-
|41
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said,
|In the same way the leading priests mocked him, together with the scribes and elders. They said,
|
|-
|42
|He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
|"He saved others, but can't save Himself. If he's really the King of Israel, then He can dome down from the cross, and we'll believe Him.
|
|-
|43
|He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
|"He trusted in God, so let Him deliver Him now, if He wants. After all, He said, 'I am the Son of God.'"
|
|-
|44
|The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
|The robbers also, who were being crucified with Him, threw those same words in His teeth.
|Remarkably, that idiom survives today in English, even in a literal, word-for-word translation.
|-
|45
|Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
|Now from the sixth hour of the day, darkness fell over the entire country until the ninth hour.
|Hours of the ancient day were measured from sunrise. The equivalent phrase today would be "from noon until three p.m."
|-
|46
|And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|And at about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, "''Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?''" That means, "My God, My God, why have You abandoned Me?"
|
|-
|47
|Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias.
|Some of the bystanders, when they heard that, said, "He's calling for [[Elijah]]."
|
|-
|48
|And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
|Immediately one of them ran from Him, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave it to Him to drink.
|
|-
|49
|The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him.
|The rest of them said, "Leave Him alone; let's see whether Elijah will come to save Him."
|
|-
|50
|Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
|Jesus then cried out again in a loud voice and breathed his last.
|The literal idiomatic Greek phrase reads "gave up the breath."
|-
|51
|And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;
|And at that moment the veil of the Temple was torn into two pieces from top to bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split,
|The Greek "Καὶ ἰδού" in this context emphasizes the identical timing<ref>See, for example, the various translations of Καὶ ἰδού (depending on the context) to include "suddenly" and "at that time" at [http://www.biblestudytools.com/matthew/27-51-compare.html]</ref> - ignoring ἰδού (or any word) in translation is disfavored, see [[Bible Translation Issues]].
|-
|52
|And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,
|And the graves were opened, and many bodies of dead saints rose up,
|
|-
|53
|And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
|and came out of those graves after His Resurrection, and went into the Holy City, and appeared to many people.
|
|-
|54
|Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
|The centurion, and those standing with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and the other happenings. They were very much afraid, and said, "This must have been the Son of God."
|
|-
|55
|And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
|And many women were there watching from a distance. They had been following Jesus ever since He began in Galilee, and used to wait on Him.
|
|-
|56
|Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
|They included Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee's sons.
|
|-
|57
|When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
|That evening, a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, came. He also had been a student of Jesus.
|
|-
|58
|He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
|He went to Pilate, and claimed the body of Jesus. The Pilate ordered the body turned over to him.
|
|-
|59
|And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|When Joseph had taken possession of the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|
|-
|60
|And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.
|and buried it in his own new tomb, one that he had chiseled out in the rock. He had a large stone rolled across the entrance to the tomb, and went away.
|
|-
|61
|And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
|And Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were sitting next to the tomb.
|
|-
|62
|Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
|The next day, the day following the day of preparation, the leading priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate.
|
|-
|63
|Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
|They said, "Sir, we remember what that Liar said, while He was still alive, 'After three days I will rise again.'
|Capitalized on account of Who He actually is, not on account of what the speakers thought He was.
|-
|64
|Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.
|So give orders that the tomb be secured until the third day. We don't want His students to come in the middle of the night and steal His body, and tell the people, 'He has risen from the dead.' If that happens, we'll have an even worse problem."
|The literal Greek idiom translates, "The last error will be worse than the first."
|-
|65
|Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can.
|Pilate told them, "You'll have a guard. Go and make it as secure as you can."
|
|-
|66
|So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
|So they went, and secured the tomb by sealing the stone, and posted a guard.
|One assumes that this was a guard of Roman soldiers, not a Jewish Temple guard. The Sanhedrin could post its own guard over a tomb without asking for Roman authority, if it wanted.
|}

==Chapter 28==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
|After the Sabbaths, as the dawn began on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
|And a great earthquake struck, because a Messenger from the Lord came down from heaven, came to the tomb, rolled back the stone from its entrance, and sat on it.
|The particular Messenger, or [[angel]], is not identified here.
|-
|3
|His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
|His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were as white as snow.
|
|-
|4
|And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
|And the guards shook out of fear of him, and passed out, like so many corpses.
|
|-
|5
|And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
|And the Messenger said in answer to the women, "Don't be afraid. I know you're looking for Jesus, Who was crucified.
|
|-
|6
|He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
|"He isn't here. He has been raised up, as He said He would be. Come and see the place where He was lying.
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, have "where the Lord was lying."
|-
|7
|And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
|"And go quickly, and tell His students that He has been raised up from the dead. Look, He's going ahead of you into Galilee; you'll see Him there. I have told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
|And they went away quickly from the tomb, in fear and in great joy, and ran to bring word to His students.
|Some manuscripts have "And they went ''out'' quickly."
|-
|9
|And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.
|And as they were going to tell His students, behold, Jesus met them, saying, "Hello, everyone." And they came and held Him by His feet, and kissed His feet.
|
|-
|10
|Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
|Then Jesus told them, "Don't be afraid. Go and tell My brothers that they must go into Galilee. There they will see Me."
|
|-
|11
|Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.
|Now when they were going, some of the guards came into the city, and told the leading priests everything that had happened.
|
|-
|12
|And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
|When the leading priests met with the elders and conferred with them, they gave a lot of silver pieces to the soldiers,
|How many silver pieces is never reported, but it must have been a very large bribe. (See below)
|-
|13
|Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
|and said, "Say, 'His students came in the night and stole Him away while we were asleep.'
|
|-
|14
|And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.
|"And if the governor hears about this, we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble."
|The penalty in the Roman army for sleeping on watch in a military situation was [[capital punishment|death]], so the soldiers would have welcomed the protection against punishment. Whether that harsh penalty would have applied to soldiers in this context is less clear.
|-
|15
|So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
|So they took the bribe, and did as they had been instructed. This tale is commonly told among the Jews to this day.
|"σήμερον" can be translated as "this day" or even "this very day."
|-
|16
|Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
|Then the eleven students went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had told them to go.
|
|-
|17
|And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
|And when they saw Him, they fell at His feet, but some had doubts.
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
|And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, "All the power in heaven and earth is given to Me.
|This is the [[Great Commission]].
|-
|19
|Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
|"So go and make students from all ethnic groups, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|20
|Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|"teaching them to keep absolutely everything that I commanded you. And remember that I am with you always, even to the end of the world."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "Amen," i.e., "So be it."
|}

[[Matthew 1-9 (Translated)]] 
[[Matthew 10-19 (Translated)]] 
[[Gospel of Matthew (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

== References ==
<references />

Matthew 20-28 (Translated)

2017-03-16T01:37:39Z

Olec: Added Analysis notes to the Parable of the Ten Virgins

==Chapter 20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
|"For the Kingdom of heaven is like a landowner, who went out at dawn to hire workmen for his vineyard.
|οἰκοδεσπότης means ''head of the house'', householder sounds dated, landowner seems to be more appropriate.... πρωΐ: at dawn, early in the morning, implying that he uses the whole day
|-
|2
|And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|"And when he had formed an agreement with the workmen to pay them a silver coin a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|Silver coin is easily understood, shilling is almost as dated as denarius. (By "shilling" is meant the Roman denarius, worth ten assaria, four sesterces, or forty quadrants.)
|-
|3
|And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace,
|"And he went out three hours later, and saw others standing without work in the public square,
|This is the '''αγορα''' or ''agora'', which served as marketplace and place of legal transactions.
ἀργός was omitted.
|-
|4
|And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way.
|"And said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and I will pay you whatever wage is just.'
|<s>The phrase ''and they went their way'' is an interpolation.</s> The phrase ''and they went their way'' comes from the first words of the next verse οἱ δὲ ἀπῆλθον. ''and they went''.
|-
|5
|Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise.
|"and they went that way. And he went out again at midday and three hours later, and did the same thing.
|The hours of the day began at sunrise, as the hours of night began at sunset.
|-
|6
|And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
|"And an hour before dusk he went out and found others standing around, and said to them, 'Why have you been standing here all day without work?'
|It's the proverbial eleventh hour, the five-minutes-until-midnight.
|-
|7
|They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
|"They said to him, 'Because no man has hired us.' He said to them, 'Go also into the vineyard, and whatever is just, that you will receive.'
|
|-
|8
|So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
|"So when the evening came, the lord of the vineyard said to his steward, 'Call the workmen, and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
|
|-
|9
|And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
|"And when they who had been hired at about the eleventh hour came, they each received a shilling.
|
|-
|10
|But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
|"But when the first-hired men came, they thought that they would receive a higher wage, and they also received a shilling.
|
|-
|11
|And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house,
|"And when they received it, they started complaining against the master of the house,
|
|-
|12
|Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.
|"saying, 'These last have been working only for one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have carried the load and the heat of the full day.'
|
|-
|13
|But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
|"But he answered one of them, and said, 'Friend, I'm not doing you any wrong. Didn't you agree to work for me for a shilling?
|
|-
|14
|Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee.
|"'Take what is yours, and go on. I wish to give to this last man, even as I have given to you.
|
|-
|15
|Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
|"'Isn't it lawful for me to do as I wish with what is mine? Is your eye evil, because I am good?'
|At issue is not the principle of "equal pay for comparable worth," but that an employer has the absolute right to pay whatever wage he wishes to pay, so long as he honors his agreements without discrimination. In the same way, [[God]] has the absolute right to reward those of us who serve Him exactly as He wishes, and He will always reliably honor the agreements He makes.
|-
|16
|So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen.
|"So the last will be first, and the first last."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add, "For many are called, but few chosen." But this may be an interpolation.
|-
|17
|And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them,
|And Jesus, while going up to [[Jerusalem]], took the Twelve aside on the road for a private consultation. He said to them,
|Jerusalem is an at elevation of 800 meters, the highest of any city; hence the phrase "going up." The most reliable manuscripts speak only of "the Twelve," because that they are the Twelve Apostles is well understood.
|-
|18
|Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death,
|"Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be betrayed to the leading priests and to the scribes, and they will condemn Him to death,
|
|-
|19
|And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|"And will deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify Him. And on the third day He will rise again."
|
|-
|20
|Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
|Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to Him with her sons, falling down at His feet and wanting something from Him.
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom.
|And He said to her, "What do you wish?" She said to Him, "Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on Your right hand and the other on the left, in Your kingdom."
|
|-
|22
|But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
|But Jesus in answer said, "You don't know what you're asking. Can you drink from the cup that I will drink from, and be baptized with the baptism that I will be baptized with?" And they said to him, "We can."
|
|-
|23
|And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.
|And He said to them, "You will certainly drink from My cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with. But to sit on My right hand, or on My left, is not for Me to grant, but it will be granted to them for whom it is prepared by My Father."
|
|-
|24
|And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
|And when the other ten heard it, they were indignant toward the two brothers.
|
|-
|25
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them.
|But Jesus called them to Him, and said, "You know that the leaders of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and that the great ones exercise authority over them.
|
|-
|26
|But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;
|"But it will not be that way among you. If any man wants to be great among you, let him first be your table waiter,
|The Greek word used here is '''διακονος''', which survives as the English word [[deacon]]. Thus Jesus prefigures the original appointment of the first deacons; see {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=6}}.
|-
|27
|And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant:
|"And if anyone wants to be first, let him be your slave,
|
|-
|28
|Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Even as the Son of man came not to be waited on, but to wait on others, and to give his life as a ransom for many people."
|
|-
|29
|And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
|And as they left [[Jericho]], a great crowd followed them.
|
|-
|30
|And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|Two blind men sitting by the roadside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, son of David."
|
|-
|31
|And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David.
|And the crowd scolded them, saying that they should keep quiet. But they cried all the more, saying, "Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David."
|
|-
|32
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you?
|And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, "What do you want me to do for you?"
|
|-
|33
|They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
|They said to him, "Lord, we want our eyes opened."
|
|-
|34
|So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
|So Jesus took pity on them, and touched their eyes. Immediately they regained their sight, and followed Him.
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
|When they approached [[Jerusalem]] and had come to Bethphage, to [[Mount Olive]], Jesus sent two of His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
|and told them, "Go into the next village you come to. As soon as you enter it, you will find a tethered donkey and a colt next to her. Untie them and bring them to Me.
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them.
|"And if any man says anything to you, tell them, 'The Lord needs them,' and he'll send them right away."
|
|-
|4
|All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
|All this was done in order to fulfil that which was spoken by [[Isaiah]], who said,
|
|-
|5
|Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass.
|"Tell the daughter of Zion, Behold, your King comes unto you, meek, and sitting on a donkey, and a colt that is a donkey's foal."
|
|-
|6
|And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
|And the students went and did as Jesus told them,
|
|-
|7
|And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon.
|and brought the donkey, and the colt, ad put their clothes on them, and they set Him on it.
|
|-
|8
|And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|And a very large crowd spread their cloaks in the road; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them on the road.
|These were [[palm]] branches. The crowd probably did this, thinking to make the road softer and more tolerable for the donkey and the colt to walk on it.
|-
|9
|And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
|And the crowds that walked ahead and behind shouted, "Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord! Hosanna in the Highest!"
|''Hosanna'' is an [[Aramaic]] word meaning "Save, I pray." The formula "Blessed is he who comes" is the Hebrew idiom that means "Welcome."
|-
|10
|And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this?
|And when he had entered Jerusalem, everyone in the city was moved, and said, "Who is This?"
|
|-
|11
|And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
|And the crowd said, "This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee."
|Capitalized on account of Whom we're talking about, the Son of God, not on account of what the speaker might have thought He was.
|-
|12
|And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,
|And Jesus went into the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]] and threw out everyone who was selling and buying goods in the Temple, and turned over the tables of the moneychangers and the chairs of the dove-sellers,
|Most manuscripts say simply "Temple"; others add "of God."
|-
|13
|And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|And He told them, "It is written, 'My House shall be called the House of prayer.' But you have made it into a robbers' den."
|Jesus does not mean to say that all commerce is inherently evil. He ''does'' make the point that commercial activity ''in the Temple'' can never be proper. It was also the worst example of hypocrisy that He had yet encountered: the Pharisees, with all their regulations, had allowed this crass commercialism to go on in the Temple itself, and had done nothing about it.
|-
|14
|And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
|And blind and lame people came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.
|
|-
|15
|And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased,
|And when the leading priests and the scribes saw the absolutely amazing things that He did, and the children crying in the Temple, and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they were very much displeased.
|The Greek word '''θαυμασιος''' means something so amazing that a person watching it can only say, "Wow!"
|-
|16
|And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
|They told Him, "Do you hear what they're saying?" And Jesus told them, "Of course I have. Haven't you ever read, 'Out of the mouths of babies and sucklings you have made praise complete'?"
|
|-
|17
|And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there.
|And He left them, and went out of the city into Bethany, and took up residence there.
|
|-
|18
|Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered.
|The next morning, as He came back into the city, He was hungry.
|
|-
|19
|And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
|And when He saw a fig tree in the road, He came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves. He told it, "Let no fruit grow on you from this moment forward, forever." And immediately the fig tree withered away.
|
|-
|20
|And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away!
|And when the students saw it, they were bug-eye shocked, saying, "Look at how fast that fig tree withered away!"
|
|-
|21
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.
|In answer, Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: If you have faith, and don't doubt it, you will not only do what was just done to this fig tree, but also if you say to this mountain, 'Remove yourself and throw yourself into the sea,' it will happen.
|
|-
|22
|And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
|"And all thins, whatever you ask in prayer and while believing, you will receive."
|
|-
|23
|And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
|And when He had entered the Temple, the leading priests and elders of the people came to Him as He was teaching, and said, "By what authority do You do these things, and who gave You this authority?"
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|And in answer Jesus told them, "I will ask you one thing only. If you tell me, then I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|25
|The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
|"Where did the baptism of [[John the Baptist]] come from? From heaven, or from men?" And they spoke among themselves, and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' then He will ask us, 'So why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|26
|But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet.
|"But if we say, 'From men,' then there's no telling what all these people will do, because everyone thinks that John was a prophet."
|
|-
|27
|And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|So in answer to Jesus, they said, "We don't know." And He told them, "In that case, I won't tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|-
|28
|But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
|"But what do you think? A certain man had two sons. He came to the first, and said, 'Son, go and work today in my vineyard.'
|
|-
|29
|He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
|"In answer, he said, 'I don't want to.' But later he changed his mind, and went.
|
|-
|30
|And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
|"And he came to the other one, and said the same thing. And in answer, He said, "I am going, sir," but he did not go.
|
|-
|31
|Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
|"Which of those two did what his father wished?" They said to him, "The first." Jesus told them, "I tell you truly: the tax-collectors and the prostitutes will go into the Kingdom of God ahead of you.
|
|-
|32
|For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.
|"For John came to you by the road of justice, and you didn't believe him. But the tax gatherers and prostitutes believe him. And you, when you saw that happen, did not change your minds afterward, so that you might believe him.
|
|-
|33
|Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country:
|"I'll tell you another parable: A certain householder planted a vineyard, and planted a hedge around it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and rented it out to tenant farmers and went away on a long trip.
|
|-
|34
|And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
|"When vintage time approached, he sent his slaves to the tenants to collect the fruits of the vintage.
|
|-
|35
|And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
|"And the tenants took his slaves, and beat one, killed another, and stoned another.
|
|-
|36
|Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise.
|"Again he sent other slaves, in fact more the second time, and they did the same thing to them.
|
|-
|37
|But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
|"But he finally sent his son to them, saying, "They will have proper respect for my son."
|
|-
|38
|But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.
|"But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, "This is the heir. Let's kill him and seize the inheritance for ourselves."
|
|-
|39
|And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him.
|"And they caught him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
|
|-
|40
|When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
|"Now when the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?"
|
|-
|41
|They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
|They told Him, "He will ignominiously destroy those wicked men, and rent out his vineyard to other tenants, who will pay him his rightful share of the vintage."
|
|-
|42
|Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|Jesus told them, "Didn't you ever read in the Scriptures, 'The stone that the builders rejected has become the primary cornerstone: this is the Lord's doing, and it is amazing in our eyes'?
|
|-
|43
|Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
|"So I tell you: The Kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and given to a nation that will produce Its fruits.
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|"And whoever falls on this stone will be broken. But whomever it falls on will be crushed."
|The provenance of this verse is not universally accepted and seems out-of-place.
|-
|45
|And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
|And when the leading priests and the Pharisees had heard his parables, they recognized that He was talking about them.
|
|-
|46
|But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
|But when they looked for a way to lay hands on him, they were afraid of the crowd, because they took Him for a prophet.
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,
|In answer, Jesus spoke to them again by means of parables, and said,
|
|-
|2
|The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son,
|"The Kingdom of heaven is like a certain king, who arranged a marriage for his son,
|
|-
|3
|And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come.
|"and sent out his slaves to call the invitees to the wedding, and they didn't want to come.
|
|-
|4
|Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.
|"He sent his slaves out again, saying, "Tell the invitees, 'I have gotten my dinner ready; my oxen and my fatted calves have been slaughtered; everything is ready. Come to the wedding.'"
|
|-
|5
|But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise:
|"But they blew it off, and went their ways. One went to his farm, and another to his merchandise.
|
|-
|6
|And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them.
|"And the rest of them took his slaves, treated them disgracefully, and killed them.
|
|-
|7
|But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city.
|"The king was furious, as a magistrate might be, and he sent out his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned down their city.
|
|-
|8
|Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy.
|"Then he told his slaves, 'The wedding is ready, but the original invitees didn't deserve to come.
|
|-
|9
|Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
|"'So go into the roads, and invite as many people as you can find to the wedding.'
|
|-
|10
|So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests.
|"So those slaves went out into the roads, and gathered together everyone they could find, good or bad, and the wedding had plenty of guests.
|
|-
|11
|And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
|"But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man who was not properly dressed for a wedding.
|
|-
|12
|And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
|"And he said to him, 'Friend, how did you get in here without the proper clothes for a wedding?' And he couldn't say a word.
|
|-
|13
|Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"Then the king told his slaves, 'Tie him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|14
|For many are called, but few are chosen.
|"For many are called, but few chosen."
|This is the proper place for a verse that had been interpolated earlier.
|-
|15
|Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk.
|"Then the Pharisees went away and held a meeting about how they might trap Him into saying something embarrassing.
|
|-
|16
|And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men.
|And they send out to Him their own students with the Herodians, saying, "Teacher, we know that You are true, and teach the way of God in truth, and that You don't care about any man, because You are no Respecter of persons.
|The Herodians were partisans of [[Herod Antipas]] and the royal family of the Herods.
|-
|17
|Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
|"So tell us what you think? Is it proper to pay the census tax to Caesar, or not?"
|The particular tax is called '''κηνσος''' or ''kensos''. This is a direct transliteration, into Greek, of the Latin ''census'' tax.
|-
|18
|But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
|But Jesus knew exactly the sort of wicked people He was dealing with. So He said, "Why are you always testing Me, you hypocrites?
|
|-
|19
|Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny.
|"Show me the coin that you use to pay the census tax." And they brought him a Roman shilling.
|Specifically, the denarius, or dinar, a typical day's wages.
|-
|20
|And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
|And He said to them, "Whose face and epigram is this?"
|
|-
|21
|They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
|They told Him, "Caesar's." So He told them, "So give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and to God what belongs to God."
|
|-
|22
|When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.
|When they heard these words, they were stupefied, and left Him, and went on their way.
|
|-
|23
|The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,
|On the same day the Sadducees came to Him. (The Sadducees say that there is no such thing as a resurrection of the dead.) They asked Him,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|"Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies and leaves no children, his brother must marry his wife.'
|The Sadducees quote the Levirate Law from Deuteronomy.
|-
|25
|Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother:
|"Now there were seven brothers with us. The first brother married, then died and left no issue, so his wife married his brother.
|
|-
|26
|Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
|"And the second brother did the same, and the third, and so on to the seventh.
|
|-
|27
|And last of all the woman died also.
|"Finally the woman died as well.
|
|-
|28
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
|"Now: in the resurrection, whom is she married to? All seven had married her!"
|
|-
|29
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
|In answer, Jesus said, "You are mistaken. You don't know either the Scriptures or the power of God.
|In other words, the Sadducees haven't done their homework.
|-
|30
|For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.
|"People in the resurrection neither marry nor are given away in marriage. To the contrary, they are like God's Messengers in heaven.
|This does not mean that Resurrected people will actually ''be'' angels. But it does say that angels do not marry. Angels are a company, not a race.
|-
|31
|But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
|"But while we're on the subject of the resurrection of the dead: haven't you read what God Himself said? He said,
|
|-
|32
|I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
|"'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' He is not the God of dead people, but of live people."
|
|-
|33
|And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.
|When the crowd heard this, they were amazed at His teaching.
|
|-
|34
|But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
|When the Pharisees heard that He had shut the Sadducees up, they held a meeting.
|
|-
|35
|Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
|Then one of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question to test Him, and said,
|This "lawyer" was a teacher of Jewish law. Rome had no dedicated lawyers.
|-
|36
|Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
|"'Teacher, what is the most important commandment in the Law?'"
|
|-
|37
|Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
|Jesus said to Him, "'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and all your soul, and all your mind.'
|
|-
|38
|This is the first and great commandment.
|"This is the first and most important commandment.
|
|-
|39
|And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
|"The second is just as important: 'You shall love your neighbor as you love yourself.'
|
|-
|40
|On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
|"On these two commandments, the entire law depends, and the prophets."
|
|-
|41
|While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
|While the Pharisees were still meeting, Jesus asked them,
|
|-
|42
|Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David.
|"What do you think about the Anointed One? Whose son is He?" They said to him, "The son of David."
|
|-
|43
|He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying,
|He said to them, "So how does David in spirit call Him Lord, when he said,
|
|-
|44
|The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
|"'The LORD said to my Lord, "Sit on My right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool?"'
|The expression "LORD" is actually the [[Tetragrammaton]], which in Hebrew is '''יהוה''' or ''YHWH''.
|-
|45
|If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
|"So if David calls Him Lord, how can He be his son?"
|
|-
|46
|And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
|And no one could say a word to Him in answer, and neither did any man dare ask Him any more questions from that day forward.
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
|Now Jesus spoke to the crowd, and to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:
|saying, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses.
|
|-
|3
|All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
|"So whatever they tell you to do, you do and keep. But don't follow their example. They say, but they don't do.
|
|-
|4
|For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
|"They prepare burdens that are heavy and hard to carry, and lay them on other people's shoulders, but they themselves will not lift a finger to help anyone carry them.
|
|-
|5
|But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
|"They do everything that they do in order to be seen by men. They make their Scripture carrying cases broad, and make their tassels large,
|In {{Bible ref|book=Deuteronomy|chap=6|verses=8}}, [[Moses]] told the Jews to keep the words of God on their hands and on their foreheads. Furthermore he told them to write the word on their doorposts and gates. But whether Moses meant this literally or figuratively is an open question. The Pharisees took this command to a ridiculous extreme—and more to the point, that, together with the oversized tassels and other things that Jesus describes of their behavior, is all a sham.
|-
|6
|And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
|"And love the couches of honor at public banquets, and seats of honor in the synagogues,
|
|-
|7
|And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
|"And greedings in the public squares, and to be called 'Rabbi! Rabbi!' by men.
|
|-
|8
|But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
|"Don't ask to be called 'Rabbi.' You have only One Teacher, namely Christ; and all of you are brothers.
|
|-
|9
|And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
|"And don't call any man your father on earth. You have only One Father, Who is in heaven.
|
|-
|10
|Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
|"Don't ask to be called masters. You have only One Master, namely Christ.
|
|-
|11
|But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
|"But the greatest among you will be your table-waiter.
|
|-
|12
|And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
|"And anyone who brings himself up will be brought low, and anyone who brings himself low will be brought up.
|
|-
|13
|But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
|"But it will be terrible for you, you scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are shutting people out of the Kingdom of heaven. You don't go in yourselves, and don't let anyone else go in.
|
|-
|14
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You eat widows out of their houses, and make a long prayer, but you're only pretending. So you will be condemned all the worse for that.
|The provenance of this verse is doubtful, but it is in character with every other accusation that Jesus made against the Pharisees.
|-
|15
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You scour sea and land to make one convert, but when you've converted him, you make him twice the child of hell you are.
|
|-
|16
|Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!
|"How terrible for you, you blind guides! You say, 'If you swear by the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]], that's nothing, but if you swear by the [[gold]] of the Temple, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|17
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
|"You blind morons! Which is more important, the gold, or the Temple that makes that gold holy?
|
|-
|18
|And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
|"And: 'If you swear by the altar, that's nothing, but if you swear by the gift on the altar, you're in debt.'
|
|-
|19
|Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
|"You blind morons! Which is greater, the gift, or the altar that makes that gift holy?
|
|-
|20
|Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
|"So in fact, if someone swears by the altar, he's swearing by the alter and everything on it.
|
|-
|21
|And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.
|"And if he swears by the Temple, he's swearing by the Temple and everything in it.
|
|-
|22
|And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
|"And if he swears by heaven, he's swearing by the throne of God, and by Him Who sits on it.
|It's worth repeating here that Jesus said, in the Sermon on the Mount, that people shouldn't take oaths, for this very reason.
|-
|23
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You pay ten percent of [[mint]] and [[anise]] and [[cummin]], and have neglected the more important matters of law, and judgment, and mercy, and faith.
|
|-
|24
|Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
|"You blind guides! You're straining at a [[gnat]] while swallowing a [[camel]].
|
|-
|25
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You clean the outside of the cup and the platter, but inside they are full of greed and self-indulgence.
|
|-
|26
|Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.
|"You blind Pharisee, first clean the things in the cup and platter, and then the outside will be clean, too.
|
|-
|27
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs. They certainly look beautiful on the outside, but on the inside they are full of dead men's bones and all sorts of unclean things.
|A tomb typically contains things that are unclean by any standard, not just the ceremonial.
|-
|28
|Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
|"And just like them, you also look just to men on the outside, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
|
|-
|29
|Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,
|"How terrible for you, scribes and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You are building the tombs of the prophets, and decorating the burial caves of the just.
|
|-
|30
|And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
|"And you say, 'If we had been alive in the days of our father, we wouldn't have taken part with them in killing the prophets.'
|
|-
|31
|Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.
|"Thus you are testifying against yourselves, that you are the sons of those who murdered the prophets.
|
|-
|32
|Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
|"So fill up the measure of your fathers.
|
|-
|33
|Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?
|"You snakes, you jerks, how can you escape being sentenced to the eternal fire?
|
|-
|34
|Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:
|"For this reason, behold: I am sending you prophets, and wise men, and scribes. You will kill and crucify some of them, and have some of them scourges in your synagogues, and persecute them from one city to another,
|
|-
|35
|That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.
|"in order that all the just blood that has been shed on the earth will come on your heads, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you killed between the Temple and the altar.
|This is actually the eponymous prophet, not the [[High Priest]] of that name who also died in a similar manner and location.
|-
|36
|Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
|"I tell you truly: this generation will be held to answer for all of these things.
|
|-
|37
|O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
|"O [[Jerusalem]], Jerusalem, who kills the prophets, and stones those that are sent to you, how often have I wanted to gather My children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you didn't want that!
|
|-
|38
|Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
|"Your house is left to you empty and abandoned.
|
|-
|39
|For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|"Because I say to you: You will not see me again, until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the Name of the Lord.'"
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.
|And Jesus went out, away from the [[Temple of Jerusalem|Temple]]. His students came to Him to show Him the Temple buildings.
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|And Jesus told them, "Do you see all these things? I tell you truly: there won't be one stone left on top of another, that won't be torn down."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
|And as he sat on [[Mount Olive]], the students came to Him privately, and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and the end of the world?"
|
|-
|4
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
|And Jesus in answer told them, "Make sure not to let anyone lie to you.
|
|-
|5
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many men will come in My Name, saying, 'I am the Christ,' and will deceive many others.
|
|-
|6
|And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
|"You are about to hear about wars and rumors of wars. Make sure not to worry about that; all these things have to happen, but this isn't the end.
|
|-
|7
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.
|"Ethnic groups and nation-states will fight against one another, and famines and earthquakes will strike in various places.
|Many manuscripts add "and pandemics" between the famines and the earthquakes.
|-
|8
|All these are the beginning of sorrows.
|"All these things are the beginning of birth-pains.
|
|-
|9
|Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.
|"Then they will bind you over to be punished, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all ethnic groups on account of My Name.
|
|-
|10
|And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
|"And then many people will start to have doubts, and will double-cross one another, and will come to hate one another.
|
|-
|11
|And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
|"Many false prophets will arise and deceive many people.
|
|-
|12
|And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
|"And because lawlessness will be overwhelmingly present, the love of many people will die out.
|
|-
|13
|But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|"But anyone who can endure until the end, will be saved.
|
|-
|14
|And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
|"And this Good News of the Kingdom will be preached in all the world as a testimony to all ethnic groups. That's when the end will come.
|
|-
|15
|When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)
|"So when you see the Abomination that Makes Desolate, that [[Daniel]] the prophet spoke about, standing in the Holy Place (and those who read about this will know what I'm talking about),
|
|-
|16
|Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:
|"then anyone in Judea needs to run to the high hills.
|
|-
|17
|Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:
|"If anyone is on the housetop, he should not come down to take anything out of his house.
|
|-
|18
|Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
|"If anyone is in the field, he should not come back even to take his clothes.
|
|-
|19
|And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|"And it will be terrible for pregnant and nursing women in those days!
|
|-
|20
|But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:
|"And pray that you won't have to flee in the wintertime, or on the Sabbath day.
|
|-
|21
|For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
|"Because then a great oppression will supervene, such as has not been seen since the beginning of the world until this time, nor ever will be seen again.
|
|-
|22
|And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
|"In fact, if those days weren't cut short, no one would be saved. But for the sake of the chosen ones, those days will be cut short.
|
|-
|23
|Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
|"Then if anyone says to you, "Look! Christ is here!" (or "there!"), don't believe it.
|
|-
|24
|For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
|"False Christs, and false prophets, will arise, and will show great signs and wonders, so much so that they could deceive even the chosen ones if they could.
|
|-
|25
|Behold, I have told you before.
|"Remember, I went over this before.
|
|-
|26
|Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
|"So if they tell you, 'Look! He's in the desert!' don't go. Or if they say, 'Look! He's in the private rooms!" don't believe it.
|
|-
|27
|For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"Because as lightning comes out of the east, and shines even to the western sky, that's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|28
|For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
|"For wherever the dead body is, the vultures will be flocking together.
|The [[vulture]] described here is the Middle Eastern black vulture ''Gyps fulvus'' that has the wingspan of an [[eagle]] and tends to nest in very high elevations.
|-
|29
|Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
|"Immediately after the oppression of those days, the [[sun]] will be darkened, and the [[moon]] will not give its light, and the [[stars]] will fall from the sky, and the powers of the skies will be shaken.
|The Greek word '''φεγγος''' or ''phengos'' refers to reflected light, not the primary light from a body like the sun.

The "falling stars" will likely be [[meteor]]s. In those days, the word ''star'' stood for any pinpoint-like object in the sky, and not exclusively the bodies of [[hydrogen]] and [[helium]] known to [[astronomy]] by that name.
|-
|30
|And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
|"And then the sign of the Son of man will appear in heaven. Then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see 'the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven' with power and great glory.
|
|-
|31
|And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
|"And He will send His Messengers with a loud trumpet blast, and they will gather His chosen ones from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
|
|-
|32
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
|"Learn now a parable of the fig tree. When its branch is still tender, and puts out leaves, you know that summer is near.
|
|-
|33
|So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.
|"In the same way you, when you see all these things, know that it is practically at your doorstep.
|
|-
|34
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.
|"I tell you truly: This generation will not pass away until all these things are fulfilled.
|
|-
|35
|Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
|"Heaven and earth will pass away, but My Truth will not pass away.
|
|-
|36
|But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
|"But no man knows that day and hour, not even the Messengers of heaven, but only My Father.
|
|-
|37
|But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And as it was in the days of [[Noah]], the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|38
|For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,
|"In the days before the [[Great Flood]] people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving away in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the [[Noah's Ark|Ark]].
|The Greek word used is '''κιβωτος''', which usually means "box." This is further evidence that Noah's Ark was rectilinear and ''not'' tub-shaped as many popular paintings depict it.
|-
|39
|And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
|"And they didn't know anything until the Flood came, and swept them all the way. That's how the coming of the Son of man will be.
|
|-
|40
|Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two men will be in a field, and one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|41
|Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|"Two women will be grinding grain at the mill; one will be taken and the other left.
|
|-
|42
|Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know at what hour your Lord will come.
|
|-
|43
|But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.
|"But know this: If the master of the house had known in advance what time the thief would come, he would have been watching, and would not have allowed his house to be broken into.
|
|-
|44
|Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.
|"So you be ready as well, because the Son of man will come when you least expect Him.
|
|-
|45
|Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
|"Who, then, is a faithful and wise slave, whom his lord has made master of his household, to pay them their wages on time?
|
|-
|46
|Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|"Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he comes, will find doing as he asked.
|
|-
|47
|Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
|"I tell you truly, that he will make that man the steward of all his goods.
|
|-
|48
|But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
|"But if that evil servant will tell himself, 'My lord will be late in coming',
|
|-
|49
|And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;
|"and will start striking his fellow slaves, and to eat and drink with intoxicated people,
|
|-
|50
|The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
|"that slave's lord will come on a day when he least expects him, and in an hour that he doesn't know,
|
|-
|51
|And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"and will punish him severely, and will treat him the same as any hypocrite: there will be weeping and grinding of teeth."
|
|}

==Chapter 25==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
|"The Kingdom of heaven will be like ten bridesmaids, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.
|Matthew 5:16 Lamps represent good works before people.
|-
|2
|And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
|"Five of them were foolish, and five sensible.
|Psalms 53:1 A fool does not believe in God
|-
|3
|They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
|"The foolish ones took their lamps, but took no oil with them.
|Oil represents Holy Spirit at salvation. Foolish virgins can only perform good works via their own human effort.
|-
|4
|But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
|"But the sensible ones took oil in vessels with their lamps.
|The wise have oil in vessels since they have a choice to empower good works (light their lamps) via motivation from the Holy Spirit or by their human effort.
|-
|5
|While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
|"While the bridegroom took time to come, they all grew drowsy and slept.
|None of them were shining their lamps, they were all acting like sinners.
|-
|6
|And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.
|"At midnight a cry went out, 'Behold! The bridegroom is coming! Go out to meet him!'
|
|-
|7
|Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
|"Then all those bridesmaids woke up, and trimmed their lamps.
|This "trimming" operation involves cutting off the burnt part of the wick so that the lamp would continue to burn brightly.
|-
|8
|And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.
|"And the foolish ones said to the sensible ones, 'Give us some of your oil; our lamps have gone out.'
|The foolish virgin's lamps or good works may have looked the same to people, but God can tell who has the oil of the Holy Spirit.
|-
|9
|But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
|"But the sensible ones said in answer, 'We can't do that; we wouldn't have enough oil for all of us. Instead, go to the sellers and buy oil for yourselves.'
|
|-
|10
|And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
|"And while they were going to buy oil, the bridegroom came. Those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut.
|
|-
|11
|Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
|"Afterward the other bridesmaids came also, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us!'
|
|-
|12
|But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
|But in answer he said, 'I tell you truly: I don't know you.'
|
|-
|13
|Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
|"So stay alert, because you don't know either the day or the hour."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "when the Son of man comes" to that last.
|-
|14
|For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
|"A certain man was going away from home on a long trip. He called his own slaves and entrusted his goods to them.
|
|-
|15
|And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.
|"To one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to each according to his particular ability, and left on his trip right away.
|The [[talent]] was the weight of any precious metal that a man could carry on his back.
|-
|16
|Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.
|"Then the one who received the five talents went and traded with them, and made another five talents.
|
|-
|17
|And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.
|"And likewise the one who received the two, also made another two.
|
|-
|18
|But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.
|"But the one who received the one talent went and dug in the earth and hid his lord's money.
|The Greek word used here for money is '''αργυριον''', or [[silver]]. Therefore these were probably silver talents that the slaves had to work with.
|-
|19
|After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them.
|"After a long time the lord of these slaves came back and settled accounts with them.
|
|-
|20
|And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
|"And so the one who had received the five talents came and brought five more talents, and said, 'Lord, you entrusted five talents to me; I have made five talents more.'
|
|-
|21
|His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|22
|He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.
|"Also, the one who had received two talents came and said, 'Lord, you entrusted two talents to me. Behold, I have made two more talents besides these.'
|
|-
|23
|His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|"His lord said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful slave. You have been faithful over a few things, so I will make you ruler over many things. Enter into the joy of your lord.'
|
|-
|24
|Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed:
|"Then the one who had received the one talent came and said, 'Lord, I knew that you are a hard man, and that you reap where you haven't sown, and gather where you haven't threshed.
|
|-
|25
|And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.
|"'And I was afraid, and went and hid your talent in the ground. Here is your money back.'
|
|-
|26
|His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:
|"In answer, his lord told him, 'You wicked and lazy slave, you knew that I reap where I haven't sown, and gather where I haven't threshed.
|
|-
|27
|Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.
|"'So you should have given my money to the moneychangers, and then when I came back I would have had my money back with interest.
|
|-
|28
|Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.
|"'So take the talent from him, and give it to the one who has the ten talents.
|
|-
|29
|For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath.
|"'Because to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have an abundant amount. But from him who has nothing, even what little he has will be taken away.
|
|-
|30
|And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|"'And throw the worthless slave into outer darkness; there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
|
|-
|31
|When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:
|"When the Son of man comes in His glory, and all the holy Messengers with Him, He will then sit on the throne of His glory.
|
|-
|32
|And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:
|"Before him will be gathered all races of man, and he will separate them from one another, the way a shepherd separates his [[sheep]] from the [[goat]]s.
|
|-
|33
|And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
|"He will set the sheep to his right, and the goats to his left.
|Perhaps this should be translated as "He will set the sheep to his conservative side, and the goats to his liberal side." The Greek word "δεξιός" (translated here as "right") can be translated metaphorically as "cautious authority"; "εὐώνυμος" (translated here as "left") can be translated metaphorically as "unlucky", "sinister" or ... "liberal"?
|-
|34
|Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
|"Then the King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you who are blessed by My Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you since the foundation of the world.
|
|-
|35
|For I was an hungrey, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:
|"'When I was hungry, you gave Me food. When I was thirsty, you gave Me drink. When I was a stranger, you took Me in.
|
|-
|36
|Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
|"'When I was naked, you clothed Me. I was sick, and you visited Me. I was in prison, and you came to Me.'
|
|-
|37
|Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?
|"Then the just will say in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You? Or thirsty, and give You drink?
|
|-
|38
|When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
|"'When did we see You a stranger, and take You in? Or naked, and clothe You?
|
|-
|39
|Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
|"'Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?'
|
|-
|40
|And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
|"And the King will tell them in answer, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you have done it for the least of these My brothers, you have done it for Me.'
|
|-
|41
|Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:
|"Then he'll also say to those on His left hand, 'Go away from Me, you accursed ones, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the Slanderer and his messengers.
|
|-
|42
|For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink:
|"'I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat. I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink.
|
|-
|43
|I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
|"'I was a stranger, and you didn't take Me in. I was naked, and you didn't clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.'
|
|-
|44
|Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
|"Then they also will tell Him in answer, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and not wait on You?'
|
|-
|45
|Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
|"Then He will say in answer to them, 'I tell you truly: to the extent that you failed to do this for one of the least of these, you failed to do it for Me.'
|
|-
|46
|And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.
|"And these people will go away into eternal punishment, but the just into eternal life."
|
|}

==Chapter 26 -- the [[Last Supper]] begins at 26:20==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples,
|And it happened, when Jesus had finished saying all these things, He said to His students,
|
|-
|2
|Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified.
|"You know that the feast of Passover takes place in two days, and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified."
|
|-
|3
|Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas,
|Then the leading priests, the scribes, and the elders of the people assembled together, in the palace of the [[High Priest]], [[Caiaphas]] by name,
|
|-
|4
|And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
|and held a meeting on how they might arrest Jesus by treachery and have Him killed.
|
|-
|5
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
|But they said, "We cannot do it on the feast day; if we do, the people will riot."
|
|-
|6
|Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
|Now when Jesus was staying in Bethany, in the home of Simon the leper,
|
|-
|7
|There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat.
|a woman came to him who had an alabaster box of very expensive ointment. She poured it out onto his head as he reclined to dine.
|
|-
|8
|But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
|And when His students saw it, they were indignant. "What a waste!" they said.
|
|-
|9
|For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
|"This ointment might have been sold for a lot of money, money we could have given to the poor!"
|
|-
|10
|When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
|When Jesus realized what was happening, He said, "Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a good work for Me.
|
|-
|11
|For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
|"You will always have the poor with you, but you won't always have Me.
|
|-
|12
|For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial.
|"When she poured out this ointment on My body, she did it for My funeral.
|
|-
|13
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
|I tell you truly: wherever this Good News is preached in the whole world, this thing that this woman has done will also be talked of as a memorial of her."
|
|-
|14
|Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
|Then one of the Twelve, named [[Judas Iscariot]], went to the members of the [[Sanhedrin]],
|
|-
|15
|And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
|and asked them, "What will you pay me if I deliver Him to you?" They hired him for thirty pieces of [[silver]].
|Oddly, Delilah's price for betraying [[Samson]] was fifty-five hundred pieces of silver, eleven hundred from each of the Lords of the Five Cities. One could, therefore, argue that Judas sold Jesus out fairly cheaply by comparison.
|-
|16
|And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
|And from that time forward he looked for a chance to betray Him.
|
|-
|17
|Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
|Now on the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread the students came to Jesus, saying to Him, "Where do you want us to prepare a place for You to eat the Passover meal?"
|
|-
|18
|And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
|And He said, "Go into the city to a certain man, and tell him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is near; I will keep the Passover at your house with My students."'"
|
|-
|19
|And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
|And the students did as Jesus had instructed them, and prepared the Passover.
|
|-
|20
|Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.
|That evening, He sat down with the Twelve.
|
|-
|21
|And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|As they were eating, He said, "I tell you truly: one of you will betray Me."
|
|-
|22
|And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I?
|And they were very much distressed, and every one of them started asking Him, "Lord, it isn't I, is it?"
|
|-
|23
|And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
|In answer He said, "The one dipping His hand with Me in the dish, is the one who will betray Me.
|
|-
|24
|The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
|"The Son of man is going as it was written that He would go. But it will be terrible for that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been better for that man if he had not been born."
|
|-
|25
|Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.
|Then Judas (who eventually did betray Him) said in answer, "Teacher, it isn't I, is it?" He said to him, "You've said it."
|
|-
|26
|And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
|As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the students, and said, "Take. Eat. This is My Body."
|
|-
|27
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
|And, taking a cup, He gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, "Drink from this, all of you.
|Some manuscripts have "''the'' cup."
|-
|28
|For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
|"For this is My Blood of the Testament, Which is shed for many for the forgiveness of sins.
|Some manuscripts have "New Testament."
|-
|29
|But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom.
|"But I tell you, from now on I will not drink of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's Kingdom.
|
|-
|30
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into [[Mount Olivet]].
|
|-
|31
|Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
|Then Jesus told them, "All of you will have doubts about Me this night. Scripture says, 'I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered abroad.'
|
|-
|32
|But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
|"But after I have risen, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
|
|-
|33
|Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.
|Peter, in answer, said to Him, "Even if all men doubt You, I will never doubt You."
|
|-
|34
|Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|Jesus told him, "I tell you truly: on this night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
|
|-
|35
|Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
|Peter told him, "Even if I die with You, I will never deny You." The other students said the same.
|
|-
|36
|Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
|Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to the students, "Stay here, while I go and pray over there."
|
|-
|37
|And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
|He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with Him, and began to be pained and distressed.
|
|-
|38
|Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.
|Then He told them, "My soul is very distressed, even to death. Stay here and keep watch with Me."
|
|-
|39
|And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.
|And He went a little further on, and fell on His face, and prayed, "O Father, if You can, let this cup pass from Me. But don't do what I want, but rather what You want."
|
|-
|40
|And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
|And he came to the students, and found them asleep, and said to Peter, "Couldn't you stay up with Me for one hour?
|
|-
|41
|Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
|"Stay up and pray that you not enter into a test. The spirit is indeed willing, but the flesh is weak."
|
|-
|42
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
|He went away again the second time, and prayed, "My Father, if this cup cannot pass from Me unless I drink from it, then let it be done as You wish."
|
|-
|43
|And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy.
|And He came and found them asleep again, because their eyes were heavy.
|
|-
|44
|And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words.
|And He left them, and went away again, and prayed for a third time, saying the same words.
|
|-
|45
|Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|Then He came to His disciples, and told them, "Sleep on now, and take your rest. The hour has arrived, and the Son of man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|46
|Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
|"Get up, and let's go. Behold, the one who is to betray me has arrived."
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
|And while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, came. With him came a great crowd armed with swords and sticks, from among the leading priests and elders of the people.
|
|-
|48
|Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast.
|Now the traitor gave them a sign. He said, "The Man that I kiss, He is the One. Hold Him fast."
|
|-
|49
|And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him.
|And at once he came to Jesus, and said, "Hello, Teacher," and kissed Him.
|
|-
|50
|And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
|And Jesus said to him, "Friend, why have you come?" Then the crowd came, and laid hands on Jesus, and arrested Him.
|
|-
|51
|And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear.
|And then one of the men with Jesus reached with his hand, drew his sword, and struck a slave of the High Priest and cut off his ear.
|
|-
|52
|Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
|Then Jesus told him, "Put your sword back into its place. Everyone who takes the sword will die by the sword.
|
|-
|53
|Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?
|"Do you really think that I can't pray to My Father, and He wouldn't immediately give Me more than twelve brigades of His messengers?
|The military unit that Jesus named was the Roman [[legion]]. A legion typically included six thousand troops and auxiliaries, which is actually more than a modern infantry brigade.
|-
|54
|But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
|"But in that case, how would the Scriptures be fulfilled, the ones that say that this is how it has to be?"
|
|-
|55
|In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.
|In that same hour Jesus said to the crowds, "Have you come out as you would against an insurrectionist, to arrest Me with swords and sticks? I was sitting every day with you, teaching in the Temple, and you didn't arrest Me then."
|
|-
|56
|But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
|But all this happened, so that the Scriptures of the prophets would be fulfilled. Then all the students left Him behind, and ran away.
|
|-
|57
|And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
|And those who had arrested Jesus led Him away to [[Caiaphas]] the [[High Priest]], where the scribes and the elders were already assembled.
|This was a middle-of-the-night session of the [[Sanhedrin]], a process of highly dubious legality in and of itself.
|-
|58
|But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end.
|But Peter followed Him at a distance to the palace of the [[High Priest]], and went in, and sat with the attendants, to see the end.
|
|-
|59
|Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
|Now the leading priests, and the elders, and the entire Sanhedrin, sought trumped-up testimony against Jesus, to have Him condemned to death.
|
|-
|60
|But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses,
|But they found none. Even though many lying witnesses came, they still found none. At last came two lying witnesses,
|
|-
|61
|And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
|who said, "This fellow said, 'I can destroy the Temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
|
|-
|62
|And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|And the [[High Priest]] got up, and said to Him, "Have you no answer to what these witnesses are saying against You?"
|
|-
|63
|But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
|But Jesus kept quiet. Then the High Priest in answer said, "I am putting you under oath by the living God: Tell us whether you are the Messiah, the Son of God."
|
|-
|64
|Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus said to him, "You just said it. Nevertheless I tell you: Hereafter you will see 'the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.'"
|
|-
|65
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
|Then the High Priest tore his clothes, and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we need witnesses anymore? You have heard His blasphemy!
|The ritual tearing of clothes (specifically, ripping one's robe down the middle) was a sign of deep mourning or extreme indignation. But Caiaphas broke the regulations on his conduct by doing this.
|-
|66
|What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
|"How say you?" In answer, they voted "Guilty and sentenced to death."
|This was a taking of a verdict.
|-
|67
|Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,
|Then they spat in His face, and struck Him, and others slapped Him with the flats of their hands,
|
|-
|68
|Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
|and said, "Who hit You, Messiah? Guess!"
|
|-
|69
|Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
|Now Peter was sitting outside in the palace. A young woman came to him, saying, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
|
|-
|70
|But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
|But he denied it in front of everyone, saying, "I don't know what you're talking about!"
|
|-
|71
|And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when he had gone out onto the portico, another young woman saw him, and said to everyone present, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth!"
|
|-
|72
|And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
|And again he denied; this time he swore and said, "I don't know the Man!"
|
|-
|73
|And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee.
|And after a while the bystanders came up to him and said to Peter, "You have to be one of them; your own words give you away."
|
|-
|74
|Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
|Then he started to curse and swear, saying, "I don't know the Man!" And immediately the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|75
|And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
|And Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said to him: "Before the rooster crows, you will deny Me three times." And he went out and wept bitterly.
|
|}

==Chapter 27==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
|The next morning, all the leading priests and elders of the people held a conference against Jesus, seeking a means to have Him executed.
|The [[Sanhedrin]], being merely an advisory body and subject to [[Rome|Roman]] law, had no authority to order anyone executed.
|-
|2
|And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
|And they bound Him, led Him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor.
|In short, the Sanhedrin sought a Roman warrant for Christ's execution, and they could get it only from the governor of Judea Province.
|-
|3
|Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
|Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, when he saw that He had been convicted, had a change of mind, and brought the thirty pieces of [[silver]] back to the leading priests and elders,
|
|-
|4
|Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
|and told them, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood." And they said, "So what? That's your problem, not ours."
|Some manuscripts use a different Greek word that means "just" or "righteous." The favorite word is the one meaning "innocent" in the sense "not guilty."
|-
|5
|And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
|And he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and left, and went out and killed himself.
|The Greek word '''απαγχομαι''' or ''apagchomai'' is sometimes translated "I kill myself by hanging." However, it is actually the middle-voice form of '''απαγω''' which actually means "I put someone to death"—by any means. Matthew does not actually give any greater detail than this about how Judas died, but Luke does, in {{Bible ref|book=Acts|chap=1}}.
|-
|6
|And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
|And the leading priests took the silver pieces, and said, "We can't put this into the treasury; this is blood money."
|
|-
|7
|And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
|And they held a conference, and used the money to buy a potter's field for burying foreigners.
|The Greek words used literally ''do'' mean "a potter's field" and carries the same connotation as that English phrase carries today.
|-
|8
|Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
|And that is why that field is called the Field of Blood, even today.
|
|-
|9
|Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;
|Thus these words were fulfilled that were spoken by the prophet [[Jeremiah]]: "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the Precious One, held precious by the children of Israel,
|
|-
|10
|And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
|"and gave them to buy a potter's field, as the Lord instructed Me."
|Some manuscripts say "threw" rather than "gave".
|-
|11
|And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
|And Jesus stood before the governor. The governor asked Him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|12
|And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
|And when He was accused by the leading priests and elders, He gave no answer.
|
|-
|13
|Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
|Then Pilate said to him, "Don't you hear how many things to which they testify against You?"
|
|-
|14
|And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
|And Jesus never said one word in answer, so that the governor was shocked as he had never been shocked before.
|Presumably Pilate had never seen anything like this in his career in public life, nor heard any fellow Senator tell a similar tale from his days as a magistrate in the provinces.
|-
|15
|Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would.
|Now at the festival the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whomever they wanted released.
|
|-
|16
|And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
|And at the time they held a notable prisoner, named Barabbas.
|Some manuscripts actually preface the name "Barabbas" with "Jesus", which doesn't make much sense.
|-
|17
|Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
|So when they were assembled, Pilate told them, "Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?"
|
|-
|18
|For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
|Because he knew that they had handed Him over out of envy.
|
|-
|19
|When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
|When he had sat down on the judgment seat, his wife sent him a message: "Don't have anything to do with That Just Man. I have had many nightmares today on His account!"
|The Greek word '''βημα''' was the word used for "judgment seat." To be more specific, this was the classic semicircular and backless [[curule chair]] on which Roman magistrates sat when they held court.
|-
|20
|But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|But the leading priests and elders had persuaded the crowd to ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|
|-
|21
|The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas.
|The governor said in answer, "Which of these two do you want me to release to you?" They said, "Barabbas."
|
|-
|22
|Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
|Pilate said to them, "Then what should I do with Jesus called Christ?" They asll said to him, "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|23
|And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
|And the governor said, "Why? What crime has He committed?" But they cried out even more loudly: "Let Him be crucified!"
|
|-
|24
|When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
|When Pilate realized that he could not win, and indeed risked having a riot on his hands, he took water, and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, "I am innocent of this man's blood; this is your responsibility!"
|Some manuscripts specify "this just man's blood."
|-
|25
|Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
|Then all the people shouted in answer, "Let His blood be on us, and on our children!"
|
|-
|26
|Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.
|So he released Barabbas to them, and when he had had Jesus scourged, he handed him over to be crucified.
|
|-
|27
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
|Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the garrison courtyard, and gathered the entire garrison together to watch Him.
|The Greek word '''πραιτωριον''' or ''praetorion'' is a Greek transliteration of the Roman word ''praetorium'', the headquarters of any garrison or, more specifically, the Praetorian or Palace Guard of the Emperor.
|-
|28
|And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
|And they tore His clothes off, and put a red infantryman's cloak on Him.
|
|-
|29
|And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
|Then they wove together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a reed in His right hand. Then they dropped to one knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
|The flimsy reed was their idea of a scepter.
|-
|30
|And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head.
|And they spat on Him, and took the reed away from Him, and batted Him on the head with it.
|
|-
|31
|And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.
|And after they were finished mocking Him, they took the war cloak off Him, and put his own clothes back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
|
|-
|32
|And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
|As they were coming out, they found a man from Cyrene, named Simon. They forced him to carry His cross.
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull,
|And when they had come to a place called Golgotha, i.e. "Skull Hill",
|
|-
|34
|They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.
|they gave Him a vinegar-and-bile mixture to drink. When He had tasted that, He wouldn't drink it.
|
|-
|35
|And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
|And they crucified Him, and divided His clothes by a throw of dice, so that these [[prophet]]ic words might be fulfilled: "They divided my clothes among them, and threw dice for my apparel."
|
|-
|36
|And sitting down they watched him there;
|And they sat down and watched Him there,
|
|-
|37
|And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|and set up over his head his written accusation: "This is Jesus, the King of the Jews."
|
|-
|38
|Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left.
|Two robbers were crucified with Him, one to His right, and the other to His left.
|
|-
|39
|And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,
|And the passersby taunted him, wagging their heads,
|
|-
|40
|And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
|and saying, "Hey, You! You said that You could destroy the Temple and build it in three days! Why don't You save Yourself? If You're really the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
|
|-
|41
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said,
|In the same way the leading priests mocked him, together with the scribes and elders. They said,
|
|-
|42
|He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
|"He saved others, but can't save Himself. If he's really the King of Israel, then He can dome down from the cross, and we'll believe Him.
|
|-
|43
|He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
|"He trusted in God, so let Him deliver Him now, if He wants. After all, He said, 'I am the Son of God.'"
|
|-
|44
|The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
|The robbers also, who were being crucified with Him, threw those same words in His teeth.
|Remarkably, that idiom survives today in English, even in a literal, word-for-word translation.
|-
|45
|Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.
|Now from the sixth hour of the day, darkness fell over the entire country until the ninth hour.
|Hours of the ancient day were measured from sunrise. The equivalent phrase today would be "from noon until three p.m."
|-
|46
|And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|And at about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, "''Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?''" That means, "My God, My God, why have You abandoned Me?"
|
|-
|47
|Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias.
|Some of the bystanders, when they heard that, said, "He's calling for [[Elijah]]."
|
|-
|48
|And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
|Immediately one of them ran from Him, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave it to Him to drink.
|
|-
|49
|The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him.
|The rest of them said, "Leave Him alone; let's see whether Elijah will come to save Him."
|
|-
|50
|Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
|Jesus then cried out again in a loud voice and breathed his last.
|The literal idiomatic Greek phrase reads "gave up the breath."
|-
|51
|And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;
|And at that moment the veil of the Temple was torn into two pieces from top to bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split,
|The Greek "Καὶ ἰδού" in this context emphasizes the identical timing<ref>See, for example, the various translations of Καὶ ἰδού (depending on the context) to include "suddenly" and "at that time" at [http://www.biblestudytools.com/matthew/27-51-compare.html]</ref> - ignoring ἰδού (or any word) in translation is disfavored, see [[Bible Translation Issues]].
|-
|52
|And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,
|And the graves were opened, and many bodies of dead saints rose up,
|
|-
|53
|And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
|and came out of those graves after His Resurrection, and went into the Holy City, and appeared to many people.
|
|-
|54
|Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
|The centurion, and those standing with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and the other happenings. They were very much afraid, and said, "This must have been the Son of God."
|
|-
|55
|And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
|And many women were there watching from a distance. They had been following Jesus ever since He began in Galilee, and used to wait on Him.
|
|-
|56
|Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
|They included Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee's sons.
|
|-
|57
|When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple:
|That evening, a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, came. He also had been a student of Jesus.
|
|-
|58
|He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
|He went to Pilate, and claimed the body of Jesus. The Pilate ordered the body turned over to him.
|
|-
|59
|And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|When Joseph had taken possession of the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|
|-
|60
|And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed.
|and buried it in his own new tomb, one that he had chiseled out in the rock. He had a large stone rolled across the entrance to the tomb, and went away.
|
|-
|61
|And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
|And Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were sitting next to the tomb.
|
|-
|62
|Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
|The next day, the day following the day of preparation, the leading priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate.
|
|-
|63
|Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.
|They said, "Sir, we remember what that Liar said, while He was still alive, 'After three days I will rise again.'
|Capitalized on account of Who He actually is, not on account of what the speakers thought He was.
|-
|64
|Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first.
|So give orders that the tomb be secured until the third day. We don't want His students to come in the middle of the night and steal His body, and tell the people, 'He has risen from the dead.' If that happens, we'll have an even worse problem."
|The literal Greek idiom translates, "The last error will be worse than the first."
|-
|65
|Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can.
|Pilate told them, "You'll have a guard. Go and make it as secure as you can."
|
|-
|66
|So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.
|So they went, and secured the tomb by sealing the stone, and posted a guard.
|One assumes that this was a guard of Roman soldiers, not a Jewish Temple guard. The Sanhedrin could post its own guard over a tomb without asking for Roman authority, if it wanted.
|}

==Chapter 28==

{|class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
|After the Sabbaths, as the dawn began on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb.
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
|And a great earthquake struck, because a Messenger from the Lord came down from heaven, came to the tomb, rolled back the stone from its entrance, and sat on it.
|The particular Messenger, or [[angel]], is not identified here.
|-
|3
|His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
|His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were as white as snow.
|
|-
|4
|And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
|And the guards shook out of fear of him, and passed out, like so many corpses.
|
|-
|5
|And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
|And the Messenger said in answer to the women, "Don't be afraid. I know you're looking for Jesus, Who was crucified.
|
|-
|6
|He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
|"He isn't here. He has been raised up, as He said He would be. Come and see the place where He was lying.
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, have "where the Lord was lying."
|-
|7
|And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
|"And go quickly, and tell His students that He has been raised up from the dead. Look, He's going ahead of you into Galilee; you'll see Him there. I have told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
|And they went away quickly from the tomb, in fear and in great joy, and ran to bring word to His students.
|Some manuscripts have "And they went ''out'' quickly."
|-
|9
|And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.
|And as they were going to tell His students, behold, Jesus met them, saying, "Hello, everyone." And they came and held Him by His feet, and kissed His feet.
|
|-
|10
|Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
|Then Jesus told them, "Don't be afraid. Go and tell My brothers that they must go into Galilee. There they will see Me."
|
|-
|11
|Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.
|Now when they were going, some of the guards came into the city, and told the leading priests everything that had happened.
|
|-
|12
|And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
|When the leading priests met with the elders and conferred with them, they gave a lot of silver pieces to the soldiers,
|How many silver pieces is never reported, but it must have been a very large bribe. (See below)
|-
|13
|Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
|and said, "Say, 'His students came in the night and stole Him away while we were asleep.'
|
|-
|14
|And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.
|"And if the governor hears about this, we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble."
|The penalty in the Roman army for sleeping on watch in a military situation was [[capital punishment|death]], so the soldiers would have welcomed the protection against punishment. Whether that harsh penalty would have applied to soldiers in this context is less clear.
|-
|15
|So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
|So they took the bribe, and did as they had been instructed. This tale is commonly told among the Jews to this day.
|"σήμερον" can be translated as "this day" or even "this very day."
|-
|16
|Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
|Then the eleven students went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had told them to go.
|
|-
|17
|And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
|And when they saw Him, they fell at His feet, but some had doubts.
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
|And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, "All the power in heaven and earth is given to Me.
|This is the [[Great Commission]].
|-
|19
|Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
|"So go and make students from all ethnic groups, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Divine Guide,
|
|-
|20
|Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|"teaching them to keep absolutely everything that I commanded you. And remember that I am with you always, even to the end of the world."
|The Byzantine manuscripts add "Amen," i.e., "So be it."
|}

[[Matthew 1-9 (Translated)]] 
[[Matthew 10-19 (Translated)]] 
[[Gospel of Matthew (Translated)]]

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

== References ==
<references />

Gap theory

2017-03-12T02:34:54Z

Olec: Added justifications used by adherents of the so called "Gap Theory"

The '''gap theory''', or '''gap creationism''', is a theory of creation that asserts that there was a gap of indeterminate length between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2. This gap allows time for geological processes to occur, for fossils and coal to be deposited, and for the [[starlight problem]] to be addressed. According to the theory, the surface of the [[Earth]] was destroyed by a battle between [[God]] and [[Lucifer]], causing it to be "without form" by the time of verse 2. Gap theory was popularized by the ''Scofield Reference Bible'' of 1917.

==Justifications used in support of the Gap==
Here are some of the justifications provided by Christians for the Bible teaching an old earth from a gap theory perspective. Adherents to a young Earth or one of the other age of the Earth proposals are prone to disagree with some of these points.

* Avoids conflict with Natural Law and Eternal Law as proposed by Saint Thomas Aquinas. Christian adherents to an old Earth see no value in arguing with non-Christians about the age of the Earth and see disagreements on the age of the Earth as not only unproductive but as a deterent to bringing people to God.

* Separate from evolution. Belief in an old Earth does not equate to belief in evolution.
* Harmonizes with recorded history by placing Adam and Eve on Earth roughly 6,000 years ago.

* Hebrew words for Create and Make: The Hebrew word meaning to create out of nothing is used in Genesis 1:1 when God created the heavens and the Earth but not used again until higher order life is brought (back) onto the Earth in the fifth day in verse 21. The Hebrew word meaning to make or to form out of pre-existing materials is used in the first few days of the six days of Genesis indicating that God was simply changing the existing structures and materials which were created in verse 1. The Hebrew word for make is also used in Exodus 20:11 indicating this verse is in reference to the six days (of restoration) instead of the original creation. The sun, moon and stars being revealed is viewed as God's supernatural darkness or judgement being removed so that the light could reach the surface of the Earth when in reality the sun, moon and stars were created long before as recorded in verse 1.

* Isaiah 45:18 is in conflict with Genesis 1:1-2 without a time gap since Isaiah 45:18 tells us God did not create the Earth without form and void and that it was inhabited but we find it without form and void and uninhabited in Genesis 1:2.

* Job 38:4-7 tells us that all the angels, including the pre-rebellion Lucifer, rejoiced when God laid the foundations of the Earth. Since we find Lucifer had already fallen by the time Adam is placed on the Earth and the foundations of the Earth were laid in Genesis 1:1, Job 38:4-7 is in reference to the original creation in Genesis 1:1 and it would not make sense for the Angels to rejoice at a waste place as described in Genesis 1:2.

* Psalms 104:5-7 describes the original creation in Genesis 1:1 and then the flood in Genesis 1:2 since the waters fled away instead of slowly seeping away as they did with Noah's flood.

* Provides time for Satan to rebel against God: Ezekiel 28:12-19 describes Satan on the Earth ruling over the Earth prior to his rebellion which would have been before Genesis 1:2 since he had already fallen by the time Adam was placed on the Earth.

* Isaiah 14:12-17 After Lucifer rebelled, the Earth became without form and void.

* Jeremiah 4:23-26, nowhere in all of Scripture is the Earth without form and void except between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2 which would place the events described in Jeremiah 4:23-26 before Genesis 1:3.

* Genesis 1:28. The KJV translation says God told Adam and Eve to "replenish" the earth. Although this can be translated as fill or populate, it is interesting to note in light of the other Scriptures.

* Very little Biblical evidence for a young Earth: The justification for a young Earth rests on three assumptions: 1: No time gap between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2. 2: God's Spirit brooded over the Earth for only a few hours instead of thousands or perhaps millions of years. 3: Only one world (or system of life and existence) was ever on this Earth which is the current world.

* Death before Adam's Sin: The Bible is clear that Adam brought sin into the world and Jesus died for the sins of the world. There is no indication that Jesus died for the sins of any prior world on this Earth before Genesis 1:3 and Adam did not bring sin into the Earth but rather into the world on the Earth. Any sin and death in a prior world on this Earth would have no bearing on the current world since that world was completely eliminated before the six days (of restoration). Before Adam sinned, Adam was told to subdue the Earth indicating that rebellion (in the form of Satan) was already on the Earth.

* Provides plausible explanation for origination of demons. Demons recorded in the Bible are always seeking a body to inhabit (human or animal) indicating that they had prior experience in some sort of body.
*Provides plausible explanation for humanoid fossils.

* Noah's Flood: Since all marine life, all vegetation and the Ark survived Noah's flood, it is fantastic to imagine there was enough disruption from Noah's flood to form the vast sedimentary layers, fossils and carbon deposits. It is much easier to have most of this disruption in a far greater flood prior to and during Genesis 1:2.

==Dinosaurs==
The [[dinosaur]]s were also destroyed at this time and their fossil remains are those that are found to this day.

==Differences of opinion==
Many [[Christian]]s believe that following the gap a six-day creation took place. Others hold more to a view of [[Progressive Creationism|progressive creationism]].

As a theory which attempts to harmonize the age of the earth with that promoted by [[naturalism|naturalistic]] scientists, it is preferred by some Christians, although it has largely fallen out of favor in recent times.

== Problems with the theory ==
A crucial point for the gap theory is the translation of Genesis 1:1 and 1:2:

{{Bible quote|1In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. 2The earth was without form and void, and darkness was over the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters.|book=Genesis|chap=1|verses=1-2|version=ESV}}

Gap theorists claim that the verse can be translate to say that the Earth ''became'' formless and empty. However, the [[Hebrew]] letter ''waw'' used as a conjunction does not allow this translation in this context.<ref name="JS06">Sarfati, 2006</ref><ref>Ham, 2000</ref> It is clear that the original language doesn't allow any gap.

In trying to harmonize the Bible with uniformitarian geology, the gap theory introduces a new global catastrophe (the so-called "Lucifer's Flood") which uniformitarian geology doesn't recognize and the Bible doesn't mention.<ref name="JS06" />

== Bibliography ==
* Ham, Ken, [http://creationontheweb.com/content/view/267 Creation at the academy], ''Creation'' 22(2):24–27, March 2000.
* Sarfati, Jonathan, [http://downloads.creationontheweb.com/pdfs/gap_theory_tract.pdf The Gap Theory, Why it fails on all counts], 2006.

== See also ==

*[[Biblical Scientific Foreknowledge]]

== References ==
{{reflist|1}}

==External links==

*[http://creation.com/creation-compromises#gap Gap theory]
* [http://creation.com/from-the-beginning-of-the-creation From the beginning of creation]

[[Category:Creationism]]